Tumgik
#also another small t/n for a thing i Do know about . so on pg 4 kurosawa actually says '好きなんだよ' which has no object specifically
cubedmango · 8 months
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
「30歳まで売れないとアイドルになれるらしい」 (from cherry magic volume 12 special edition) — english translation
274 notes · View notes
fan-girling-101 · 3 years
Text
Pickup Lines
Corpse Husband X Reader
Summary: Just some pickup lines from Corpse in a round of Among Us.
Warnings: Maybe some swear words somewhere and my trashy writing.
Wordcount: 1629
Definitely not my artwork. Also I’m back and not dead. Yay! Tell me what you think and please request.
Tumblr media
Rae, being the big sister she is, begged me until I had to give in to make her be quiet, got me to agree to playing Among Us with her gang. As in Poki, Felix, Sean, Brooke AB, Sykkuno, Toast, Fuslie, and Corpse. I have never once in my entire existence played Among Us. I stream but never this game. I mostly stream the Sims 4 and I just started The last of us two. I download the game and the proximity mod Rae told me to get. After setting up my stream and greeting the early people who come early I open the game and join the discord call.
“Rae you said you have someone new to play.” One of Rae’s friends says as I join the call. I can clearly tell from the voice that they are excited.
“Yea, she’s really annoying most of the time and we share DNA.” Rae laughs causing me to gasp. “ME! Annoying imposable!! I’m the most un annoying person in the world. The audacity you have Rachell Hofstetter.” 
“Guys this is my little baby sister Y/N.” Rae introduces me to all her online Among Us friends. A chorus of hi’s sound out in my headphone, really loud hi’s form some of them. “Introduce yourselves.” Rae commands the group.
“Hi I’m Sykkuno I have a plant hat.” 
“Ok, um Hi I’m the better sister Y/N nice to meet you all.” I kindly say with a wave though after I realize they can’t see me. “Oh God I just waved though none of you can see me. Let’s just start before I do more weird things.”
“We still have to wait for Corpse.” I let out a small oh as I mute myself and talk to chat.
“Corpse finally you’re here!” Syykuno’s voice is the first I hear in a while. He greets the player that’s 19 minutes late.
“Corpse meet my sister Y/N, she’s our tenth player.” Rae butts in before Corpse even has a chance to talk.
“Whaddup baby.” An unbelievably hot voice makes it’s way through my headphones. I just sit there stunted for a second. His voice is Godly and amazing what I would give to wake up to that every morning.
“Uh um h-hi.” I giggle out feeling my face heat up a ton. My chat is going a million miles per hour even with slow mode. The ones I can read say something like SIMP!!!, that reaction tho, look at her blush.
“Hey, that’s my sister Corpse!”
The game starts with me being a crewmate. We all spawn around a blue circle table. I stay there for an extra bit trying to regain myself. “Rachell, how do I play?” After Rae gives me a quick rundown she leaves to the left to do her tasks. I head down to a place filled with boxes. I walk in circles around the boxes for a while just for fun when a body is reported. 
“Body in Nav.” Felix says being the one to report Sean’s body. 
I listen to the conversation they all have, silently observing what they have to say. That is until I’m brought into the conversation. “Y/N you’ve been silent.” Toast calls me out. “Where were you this round?”
“I was in a room.” I start off as the others laugh around me as I try to think what that place was called. “Sus” Someone says, causing me to panic. “Wait, give me a second it was a room with boxes some of them were like floating or something.”
“Storage?” Corpse asks, again causing my face to heat up. God this man doesn't even have to say anything interesting to make me blush, he could say the dumbest thing and I’d be hooked.. “Where else were you?” Toast asks clearly, trying to sus me for no reason whatsoever.
“Um… storage, I was there the whole round running around boxes. Why you so sus Toast trying to cover up the murderer are you?” I try to throw the sus back at the man. 
People start voting so I vote for Toast because why not, he’s being mega sus. My white head pops up next to Toast’s name with a little black head. And Toast’s cyan head pops up next to my name. We get into the next round and Corpse insists I follow him, so I do. I mean who can say no to him, certainly not me.
“Wait here,'' he tells me. I stand in Caf in the top corner unsure if I’m about to be killed or not. Corpse walks out of my sight before walking in front of me. “Do you believe in love at first sight? Or should I walk past you again?” He asks, causing me to become a stuttering mess.
“I um I… I got ta-task to g-go do.” I start walking away feeling my face heat up. But he follows after me.
“I'm learning about important dates in history. Wanna be one of them?” No matter where I go Corpse follows after me giving out pickup lines.
“I seem to have lost my phone number. Can I have yours?”
“Corpse s-stop following me I um I-I I have tasks.” I stutter helplessly trying to get away from him passing multiple people laughing at me. 
“Can I follow you where you're going right now? Cause my parents always told me to follow my dreams!” He uses another pickup line before a pink body gets reported. 
“The body is in the back of electrical.” Leslie is the first one to talk. The blush on my cheeks caused by Corpse Husband doesn't feel like going away anytime soon.
“I think Y/N and Corpse came from there.” Poki adds to the conversion by throwing the sus over to me and Corpse.
“It couldn’t have been Y/N I was with her the whole round.”
“Ye-yea yes it is not Corpse I-I um I was with him.” I stutter out. People start accusing Corpse because how unserten I sounded until Sykkuno stuck up for him saying he saw us together alot. Most of us skipped except a few votes on Corpse and one vote on Toast from me. He’s still sus.
And now the pickup lines from Corpse start again:
“I hope you know CPR, because you are taking my breath away!”
“If I had four quarters to give to the four prettiest women in the world, you would have a dollar!”
“Are you a camera? Because every time I look at you, I smile!”
“I'm in the mood for pizza. A pizza you, that is!”
“If nothing lasts forever, will you be my nothing?”
“Do you have a name? Or can I call you mine?”
“Is your name Google? Because you have everything I've been searching for.”
“There must be something wrong with my eyes. I can't take them off you.”
“You must be a campfire. Because you're super hot and I want s'more.”
“My buddies bet me that I wouldn't be able to start a conversation with the most beautiful person in the game. What should we do with their money?”
“Remember me? Oh, that's right, I've only met you in my dreams.”
“I'm glad I remembered to bring my library card. 'Cause I am totally checking you out!”
“I'm no mathematician, but I'm pretty good with numbers. Tell you what, give me yours and watch what I can do with it.”
“Are you a time traveler? Because I see you in my future!”
“There is something wrong with my cell phone. It doesn't have your number in it.”
“If I could rearrange the alphabet, I’d put ‘U’ and ‘I’ together.”
“Aside from being sexy, what do you do for a living?”
“Feel my shirt. Know what it’s made of? Boyfriend material.”
“I was blinded by your beauty; I’m going to need your name and phone number for insurance purposes.”
“Something’s wrong with my eyes because I can’t take them off you.”
“Did the sun come out or did you just smile at me?”
“You’re so beautiful that you made me forget my pickup line.”
“I know you vented Y/N. Right into my heart.”
That’s all I hear for the rest of my steam. Each time making me more flustered than the last. My face has been red all the time and chat hasn’t failed to notice, making me more flustered each time I read a comment calling me out.. We were all chilling in the lobby going to do our last game when Corpse decided to use another pick up line on me.
“Hey guys watch this, watch this!” He says getting everyone to stop their conversations. “Hey Y/N.”
“Hi?...”
“You remind me of the twenty letters of the alphabet.” He starts. I tilt my head a little confused where he got twenty from. But like sure dude.
“Corpse buddy, there are twenty six letter in the alphabet.” Sean says, correcting Corpse who somehow forgot about six letters.
“Silly me, silly me how could I forget U R A Q T.” Again the blush gets deeper.
“Hold up man you're still missing one you can’t count!” Felix yells out over the chorus of awww. From the rest.
“Don’t worry I give you that D later.” I think I died and went to heaven. Maybe hell couldn’t be sure.
“Woah woah woah THAT IS MY BABY SISTER YOU ARE TALKING TO!!!! KEEP IT PG!!!!” Rae yells out over all the people laughing and saying things. 
“I think I’m broken.” I whisper in my mic, somehow over all the talking Corpse heard me. “Sorry Kitten, maybe I should come over and make you feel better.”
CORPSE was banned by Valkyrae
CORPSE was kicked from the call by Valkyrae
414 notes · View notes
vanaera · 4 years
Text
The Heart Holiday | Act 2 (2/2) | myg
Tumblr media
Synopsis: Valentine’s Day is declared as an official holiday. However, private companies’ standards dictate it’s only for the people who are currently in a relationship. Unluckily for Y/N, she doesn’t have this year’s PRS’ (Proof of Relationship Status) “in a relationship” box ticked – the only ticket out she can have to enjoy one paid week of holiday leave away from her hellish job. And more unfortunately for Y/N, everyone around her is oh so conveniently currently committed in a relationship. Except for one person: Min Yoongi, Y/N’s biggest critic in every pitch meeting, the picky guy who always picks on her, and the most annoying jerk of the century. Desperate for that holiday leave, Y/N strikes Yoongi up with an offer: Fake date each other two weeks before February 14, just enough time for the Department of Relationship Management (DRM) to consider processing their PRSs. After Valentine’s Day, they will go back to their own ways and never speak about whatever that may happen during the plan. Good, plain, and simple. That is until, Yoongi uncharacteristically oh so enthusiastically agrees to Y/N’s offer, leaving her thinking that she may have bitten something too much more than she can chew.
Characters: Yoongi x Female Reader AU/ Trope: Office AU (Creatives Staff!myg x PA!reader), enemies to lovers, fake dating Genre: fluff, angst, comedy (the triple t(h)reat) Wordcount: 24.5k Warnings: None (PG-15 Rating). There’s a mention of drunken sex but it’s just one sentence. There’s also less cursing now.
prev | next | series masterlist
DAY 4 – January 29; Wednesday
               If yesterday had Yoongi weirdly avoiding her like she’s got a highly contagious virus, today’s Yoongi is a hell of a nutcase. This is even far from an understatement. Ever since Y/N set foot in the office, Yoongi is already on her face. “You got my message last night, sweetheart?” He winks as he walks by her side towards the Creatives’ office. When Y/N plops down on her seat, Yoongi’s eyes are already set dead onto her. He’s not sending her his usual ‘I will end you and you know I can’ look. He’s cupping his face and stares at her with wide, big eyes, lips pulled into a small smile. He even goes as far as to wink at her and send her a fucking finger heart. As if it’s not enough, he has spammed her phone with weird shit.
               Mean Yoongi >:( : Good morning, pretty girl.  (8:19 A.M.)
               Mean Yoongi >:( : Did I call you pretty? Oops, I mean little girl AHAHAHHAHAH (9:11 A.M.)
               Mean Yoongi >:( : Don’t ignore me now. I know you’re staring at me 😉 (9:31 A.M.)
               Mean Yoongi >:( : Who wouldn’t when I’m so handsome? (9:32 A.M.)
               Mean Yoongi >:( : You don’t have to tell me. I already know 😉😉😉 (9:35 A.M.)
               Mean Yoongi >:( : Y/Niiiiiiieeeeeeeee (10:16 A.M.)
               It seems like a virus has gotten into Yoongi’s head and tampered with his brain.
               Y/N’s thoughts halt when Dana passes by her cubicle at 11 A.M. She retrieves the folder she gave her yesterday and glosses over the paper where Y/N typed her final picks. “Endmatter, Extreme Cut, Malachite Adventure? And you want to make a hybrid out of them?” Dana glances up at her.
               Y/N nervously clasps her hands together, “Well, I know these templates are usually used for feature articles. So I thought, why not make them appropriate for profile pages, too? No one di-dictated them to be just for features, right? Endmatter has a wonderful layout for pictures. Extreme Cut is good for setting focus on the text blocks. Malachite Adventure has a space-efficient layout for sequencing. If we can combine these three, we could provide something new,” Y/N bites her lip. “Nancy likes new and clean for generic pages like the profiles. So…I guess, why not combine these three templates known for having a clean-cut design?”
               Dana stares at her. Y/N gnaws on her lips. The blonde breaks into a grin. “My, you do research well.”
               Y/N shyly looks down onto the notebook on her desk. She doesn’t do much work other than gathering reports anyway. It’s only logical she spent five hours learning about templates yesterday than not doing anything. She mutters, “I just really put my all when I’m given a job.” 
                “And you did,” Dana smiles, “I think this is even brilliant. I’ll make sure to tweak these three to what you suggested.”
                “Y-you will?” Y/N’s eyes grow big. She could feel her heart hammering loud in her ears.
                “Yeah, why not?” Dana shrugs, “This is new so I’m excited, myself, to try this. And because you know what Nancy likes from all the time you spent with her probably overhearing her roast us all to hell and back, I can at least be assured she won’t be too disappointed with this as our previous submission.”
                “Yeah,” Y/N smiles. Heat spreads onto her ears and warmth settles on her chest. The feeling feels too foreign and surreal but she guesses it’s probably just because It’s been a while since she’s been praised for doing a good job. 
               “Guess you and Yoongi made up, huh?”
               The spreading warmth freezes cold. Y/N looks up at Dana in surprise. 
                “I saw you two earlier being chummy with each other. It even looked like you two have fucking heart eyes,” Dana smiles expectantly.
                “N-no, we’re—” Y/N cuts herself. Right, we’re supposed to be a couple. We should have already started convincing everyone we’re dating each other the moment we agreed on the deal. Y/N gulps, “Umm, uh, yeah?”
               Dana giggles, “You don’t have to be so nervous, you know? I know you two have a thing. For a long time now.” Y/N’s brows meet together. Dana doesn’t dwell on it, gathering the folder back onto her arms, “Thank you for this again, Y/N. See ya later.”
               Dana leaves for the break room and Y/N’s left staring at her back. Her stupor is broken when Yoongi enters her field of vision again, hands occupied with papers.  When he passes by her cubicle, he makes sure to flash her another mischievous wink.
               Y/N groans and slumps her head onto her desk.
Tumblr media
                “He’s got my number now, Mina, and to make matters worse, he’s being a winking machine ever since this day started!”
               Mina nods. However, Y/N could tell something is up. Her bestfriend’s eyes are switching from her face and onto her radio and her hands were shaking in her clasp. It’s as if she’s restaining herself. 
               Y/N pauses. She pulls her seat closer to her friend, “Did something happen, Mina?”
               Biting her lips, Mina pins her with a look, “Y/N, promise me you won’t be too surprised.”
               “Why?” Y/N’s eyes grow bigger, “So something really happened? Tell me, Mina.”
                No,” Mina shakes her head. She closes her eyes, “Just promise me you won’t overreact.”
               Y/N’s lips twitch. “Okay.”
               Mina sighs. She turns to her computer and scrolls through her Facebook account. “So yesterday, I’ve been talking with our high school batchmates. They were planning a reunion next month. A big one. They said they’re trying to get ahold of the whole batch. And something caught my eye.” Mina zooms a post on the screen.
               It was a post of Suho Lee, the former Student Council President of their batch in National East Science High School. He took a picture of him and his former members of the council, announcing they’re indeed planning a huge reunion since it’s been a while they’ve seen each other. The post has over a thousand likes by now because Suho made sure to tag almost everyone in the batch. Of course, he’s Suho. Suho knows everybody. Y/N could even see Mina’s name among the tags. But what made her jaw drop is one aberrant name she never expected to be there.
               Min Yoongi.
               Y/N turns to Mina, eyes blown wide, “Mina, what the hell is this?”
               Mina nods, “I’m also shocked, Y/N. I didn’t know he studied in the same high school as us. He’s even our fucking batchmate. I didn’t know—wait, Y/N, where are you going?!”
               Y/N exits the Accounting Department and scrolls through her own Facebook account. She walks in fast strides and heads to where she only knows Min Yoongi will be during lunch: the break room. When she swings open the door, she’s right in her speculation.
               Y/N walks toward the man who’s washing his utensils in the sink.
               “Min.”
               Yoongi pauses and looks to his side, “Oh, sweetheart, you’re here.”
                “Don’t call me sweetheart,” Y/N spits. She flashes her phone to Yoongi. “What’s the meaning of this?”
               Yoongi squints. “It’s a reunion announcement.”
                “Obviously,” Y/N rolls her eyes, “I know how to read, Min. And because of that, I know you’ve been tagged here. So, tell me, why is your name here?”
               Yoongi places his washed utensils in the dishrack. “Obviously, I’ll be tagged because I studied at NES High,” He looks at Y/N, leaning his hips against the counter, “Why are you making such a big deal out of a reunion announcement?”
                “Because I studied here too!”
                It’s time for Yoongi to have his eyes bulge out, “Y-you did?”
                “Of course, I did! This is where Mina and I first met!”
                “But I thought you two were just college buddies?”
                “We are! But we belong in the same friend circle in high school first before we got closer in college—this is not the point,” Y/N exasperates, “Why did you not tell me you studied in the same high school?!”
               Yoongi opens his mouth but Y/N cuts him short, “Oh, I know. This is probably the reason why you’re tormenting me ever since you got into Travel Loca.”
               “What?”
               Y/N crosses her arms. “You’re out here to take your revenge on me.”
               The furrows on Yoongi’s forehead deepen.
               “Hello?” Y/N deadpans, waving her hands as if it can shake up Yoongi’s memory, “You’re probably one of the names I removed on some group work we had because you’re a freeloader. No wonder you’re so lazy and such a slack-off when you used to co-P.A. with me.” Y/N holds her head high, “And now, you’re here to take revenge.”
               Yoongi releases a half-scoff, half-laugh, “What?”
               Y/N frustratedly blows a sigh, “In case you did not know, I’m well-known in the batch for removing names of freeloaders in group works. I haven’t kept track of how many names I’ve already removed because they’re that many. And now, you’re here taking your revenge. You don’t have to be petty, Yoongi, you know? If you had unresolved feelings—which I think you don’t have any right to have in the first place because it’s your fault for being lazy and you dug out your own grave—you could have just talked with me like a goddamn adult instead of doing all the shit you did—”
               Yoongi’s guffaw cuts you short.
               Y/N scowls, “Why are you laughing, Yoongi? This is not funny.”
               “Oh, it is!” Yoongi lets out, in-between breaths, “This is hilarious! Revenge? What will I avenge against you when I don’t even know you studied in the same high school?”
               Y/N stops. “Y-you don’t know me? But I’m the valedictorian of our batch!”
              “Not everyone cares to know that, you know?”
               Y/N’s scowl deepens, “Just because you didn’t get any awards in your whole life doesn’t mean you get to demean and undervalue other’s people achievements.”
               “I’m not undervaluing it,” Yoongi takes a step closer to her, “I’m just saying no one spends too much time remembering their batch’s valedictorian. I don’t even remember the summa cum laude of my own batch in college.” Yoongi takes a step closer to Y/N, trapping her back on the counter. He leans forward, closing the space between their faces so small only a hair’s breadth separates their noses from brushing against each other. Y/N lets out an inaudible gasp. Yoongi smirks, “What makes you so different, sweetheart?”
               Y/N places her hands on his shoulders, “Don’t get too proud of yourself, Yoongi.” But before she can push him away, the door swings loudly against the wall and a woman exclaims.
               “Oh my God, I’m so sorry for interrupting!”
               Ms. Teddy. Y/N’s mouth falls open. She weakly hits Yoongi’s chest to back away and pay respect to their temporary boss but Yoongi only holds her fists and gives her a sickening, sweet smile. He turns around to face Ms. Teddy, but not enough to let out Y/N from her position. Yoongi smiles at the general supervisor, “Oh don’t worry Ms. Teddy, you’re not interrupting anything.”
              “Are you sure?” the 45-year-old woman asks. Her wary tone doesn’t match the small blush forming on her cheeks though.
              “I’m sure,” Yoongi replies, facing Y/N, “I’m just trying to ask my sweetheart for a date.” Yoongi turns back to Ms. Teddy, smiling, “Nothing biggie. She just said ‘yes.’”
               Y/N gapes “What—"
               “Oh!” Ms. Teddy perks up, “You two are so sweet! I didn’t know you’re actually a couple! I mean, who would have known? You two always fight with each other. But I guess the movies are right. ‘The more you hate, the more you love.’”
               Y/N tries not to cringe too hard.
               Ms. Teddy chuckles, “What Y/N said before must be true then. Calling you a ‘mean, inconsiderate, self-absorbed jerk’ must be her own unique term of endearment—”
               Y/N raises her brows. How did Ms. Teddy know? Only Steven knows about the mug-chipping incident—” 
                “—I mean, I even used to call my ex-boyfriend ‘stupid asshole,’” Ms. Teddy chuckles. She suddenly releases a frustrated sigh, “God, I still hate him so much.”
               Y/N doesn’t know how to react to that. And so seems Yoongi.
               “Anyway, don’t mind me,” Ms. Teddy waves, a sweet smile plastered on her face again. She walks towards the ref to retrieve a green Tupperware. “I’m just here to grab my cheesecake.” The way her eyes refuse to tear away from the “couple” seems to say otherwise.
              “O-okay,” Y/N says as she looks at Yoongi. It’s a good thing Yoongi is blocking her body from Ms. Teddy. ‘What do we do?’ she mouths at the man.
               Yoongi thinks for a millisecond, then mouths at her, ‘Just follow my lead.’
               Before Y/N can mouth ‘okay,’ Yoongi has closed the gap between them and pressed a quick peck on her forehead. He smiles at her, tucking a stray strand behind her ear, “All right, I’ll see you later then, sweetheart.”
               “A-alright,” Y/N stutters. Yoongi steps away and she quickly makes her way to the door.
               Y/N only notices her hands were tingling when she reaches her P.A. station. And that searing warmth has settled itself on her chest. She plops down on her seat and lets out a tired breath. When she glances at her small mirror, she realizes her face is as red as a strawberry.
               What the hell just happened there?
               Y/N doesn’t get much time to think about it because her phone vibrates next to her leg.
               Mean Yoongi >:( : Let’s meet at The Café Bistro after work. Let’s talk about everything. (1:11 P.M.)
Tumblr media
               Y/N doesn’t see much of Yoongi for the rest of the day. He’s probably holed up in the meeting room again just like yesterday. The Creatives were much in a rush since yesterday, probably after receiving the work Yoongi has disseminated. Everyone is hunched over their computers. Some have buried their heads in previous issues and design brochures. While a few were chattering about what design is better for their chosen template than the other.
               And there is one who’s on Y/N’s tail.
               “Oh, Myungsoo, I didn’t see you there,” Y/N glances up from the pile of papers on her desk. 
               Myungsoo doesn’t return the greetings. He leans over her desk and picks one paper to inspect it. “Why do you have this?”
               “Umm,” Y/N looks around the papers strewn around, refusing to look at the frowning man, “Ms. Park gave them to me. She wanted to, uh, have me check them and give some inputs about it.” A smile plays on Y/N’s lips. Dana Lee must have told Yoona about her recent arrangement that’s why Yoona came to her after lunch to ask for advice and critique on what she and her concept team have prepared. It’s quite overwhelming as Ms. Park is one of the respected team leaders in the Creatives. 
              “Ms. Yoona gave you this?” Myungsoo scoffs. Y/N’s smile immediately falls. “Why would she give you this? You don’t know anything about the work we do. You’re just Nancy’s P.A.”
               Y/N internally sighs. Myungsoo has always been wary of her ever since she got in the Creatives but she never knew he will be this hostile. Still, she doesn’t want to cause any unnecessary tension so Y/N tries to placate him. She pulls a polite smile on her face, “That’s why Ms. Yoona came to me. She said since I’m with Nancy for almost 24/7, I must probably know a thing or two about what she likes to see.”
              “But do you?” Myungsoo raises an eyebrow.
              Y/N looks down on the papers, “Y-yeah. Somehow.”
               Myungsoo sighs and drops the paper back onto the pile. “Anyway, I’m here to tell you I’m rejecting your letter of permission to get access to our cover page drafts.”
               Y/N’s head shoots up, “W-what? But Yoongi—”
                “I know what Mr. Min told us this week,” Myungsoo informs. “Yes, we’re tasked to walk you through the activities of our department. However, there are still protocols in our authoritative freedom and I, as a team leader, cannot just give you the drafts of our cover page. We still need more time to work on it and I cannot embarrass myself in front of Ms. Nancy about a work that has not fully taken shape yet.”
                “But didn’t you hear what Yoongi said?” Y/N reasons, “I’m here to help you and I need to give updates to Nancy about everything at every end of the week. Especially now when the department is in full motion.” Y/N cannot give Nancy nothing especially now that Nancy has just emailed her that their issue’s deadline has been moved to February 17. It’s just around the corner. In fact, it’s only a matter of weeks!
                “Well that’s your problem,” Myungsoo retorts, “I’m not the P.A. What I can only give you for your update reports are our initial proposed ideas.”
               But they’re not enough. Y/N closes her eyes, “Look, Myungsoo. I understand that you may be feeling I’m intruding on a space I’m not supposed to. But remember, we’re working together for one company, not for ourselves.” Myungsoo looks like he’s about to bite back but Y/N cuts him to it, “I understand you may feel wary about submitting your concepts for the cover page when they’re still raw. Especially to someone like me who may not completely understand the value you place in your work. However, I cannot just give Nancy undeveloped ideas. So, how about we make a compromise? I’m not gonna push you to walk me through your cover page processing. Or argue more about your raw concepts you’re drafting as of now. But, can you give me at least the plans you made for the undeveloped ideas you’ve chosen your working concept from? So I can still, in a way, report to Nancy the plan your team is trying to execute?”
               Myungsoo stares daggers into her before he mutters a clipped, “Fine. Expect to receive them by the end of the week.”
                “But I have to report them at the end of the week—”
               “End of the week or nothing at all?” Myungsoo sneers, “I can’t rush my artists to finish their concept-making just to take the load off your own job.”
               But I’m not demanding you to make my job easier, can’t you just cooperate like an adult?!—Y/N closes her eyes and sighs, “Okay, understood, Mr. Kim.”      Fighting with him won’t help anything in the pressure the department is facing.
               Myungsoo turns around and wordlessly walks away. YN releases a tired sigh as she goes back onto Yoona’s papers. 
               Hours pass with Y/N finishing her inputs in a document file. Mina has popped by to tell her she’s leaving early to go on a date with Mark. She said she’d probably be home late so they’ll have to continue their conversation earlier tomorrow. However, that was two hours ago and now, it’s already five and almost everyone in the staff has already left the office. She only gets to realize this when a shadow peers over her cubicle.
               “Hey, work’s already over now.”
               Y/N looks up and sees Yoongi smiling at her. His hair was messy as always, probably from pushing them back and carding through them throughout the day. His tie is askew and his button-down is folded messily to his forearms. And his smile felt so gentle. She doesn’t know why but she lets out a relieved sigh.
                “Let’s go to the Café Bistro now, yeah?”
                “Okay,” Y/N smiles back.
Tumblr media
               “So…you’re the most hated person in your class for removing names of slackers off group works?”
               Y/N rolls her eyes, “Didn’t you hear what I told you earlier?”
               “Of course, I heard,” Yoongi chortles, scooping a spoonful of his rice bowl, “I just didn’t expect you’ll go for info-dumping in two minutes straight. You really do love to ramble a lot, no?”
               Y/N looks away and stuffs her mouth with a spoonful of her own rice bowl. When she swallows down, she pins Yoongi with a glare, “You can say shit all about how I talk but just so you know, that skill got me so far to where I used to be. I wouldn’t graduate cum laude if I didn’t ace all my speech classes.”
               “I’m not shitting on it. I’m admiring it.” Y/N freezes in her seat to look at the man. Yoongi chuckles. “I’m serious. You don’t have to be constantly on your guard around me, you know? Aren’t we already friends?”
                “F-friends?” Y/N scoffs, “Where the hell did you get that?”
               Yoongi tilts his head, “But I already got your number.”
                “You forced your way to get my number.”
                “I did not force you. You willingly told me your number in a game of 20 Questions.”
               “You covertly formatted your questions to get me to spill my number. I did not willingly tell you my number. You coerced me.”
               “I didn’t. I got your number fair and square,” Yoongi waves his phone.
               “But that doesn’t—”
               “And you already put a name on my number in your contacts,” Yoongi grins, “You even have an emoji next to it.”
                “How did you know?”
                “You opened your phone earlier on the train. And in case you don’t know, the train isn’t one of the most spacious places in the world. We’re practically side by side, look” Yoongi points to the damp patch on his shoulder, “You slept on my shoulder and even got drool on it.” Y/N looks away and stuffs her mouth with another spoon. Yoongi continues, “And with you leaving your phone open for the world to see your messaging app, it doesn’t take two years to see that someone has named you with some obnoxious contact name.” Yoongi opens his phone, “It’s okay though because I also named you this,” he flashes the phone to Y/N.
                >:( Evil Peachy Pie Y/N >:(
               Y/N squints at him. “Fine, a name for a name.”
               “See? That’s why we’re now friends.”
               Y/N scoffs, “How come?”
               “Because you got me a nickname. And I got you one, sweetheart,” Yoongi winks.
               Y/N’s jaw drops, “What the—you know what, go do you and go off to whatever your delusion is feeding you.”
               “Yay! Y/N and I are friends!”
               Y/N gawks at him. Yoongi shrugs with a smile and digs into his food.        
               Chatters fill the bistro. Y/N thinks it’s absurd to combine “café” and “bistro” for the name of an establishment. “It’s as if it can’t choose what type of business it really wants,” she argued earlier to Yoongi on the train. But now that she’s inside, she finally understands why. The interior design of the restaurant is covered in warm orange. The walls and the floor were in mahogany wood. The tables and chairs were metal black with curvilinear gildings, making them look like they’re supposed to be garden furniture in the first place. The plates and bowls were faux wood as well, save for the metal utensils and their glasses that came as mason jars.  And the overhead lights are gorgeous. The faux candles hung up in circular mini chandeliers above the wooden ceiling give off the aesthetic of a gothic palace. Meanwhile, the bar on the center of the shop was of high-quality polished wood. A lot of people are dining like them on the tables but there are also numerous patrons who were in stools, holding different kinds of liquors in their glasses. There’s a free space in front of the bar where Y/N could see couples slow-dancing to the live jazz band playing in the corner. And with the separate menu for alcoholic drinks the waiter had given them earlier, Y/N could finally see why this cafe is also a bistro.
                “So, whose names did you slash off from your group works?”
               Y/N whips her head back to Yoongi, “Why are you so insistent about this?”
               Yoongi pushes his empty bowl to the side. “You said everyone knows you for that. I’m just curious about the slackers who free-rode on you back then. I might even know them since I studied in the same school.” He leans back and places his arms behind his head, “You could totally help me avoid some leeches in life.”
                “First of all,” Y/N points her spoon at him, “You’re the first leech you should know. You slacked off when you were my co-P.A. You slept, you didn’t take calls. You even served me raw for Nancy to roast.”
                “I’m sorry.”
               Y/N’s brows shoot up. “W-what?”
               Yoongi leans forward and clasps his hands together. He looks at the woman in the eye, “I’m sorry about that, Y/N. Sincerely. I admit I was too much of an asshole back then. I tried to justify it by thinking you’re annoying so you deserve some annoyance in life, too. But in the end, I know I’m still wrong. You being annoying or not, what I did was still wrong. I’m sorry.”
               Y/N’s jaw drops as she leans slowly back in her seat. Did Yoongi just apologize to her? Again? And for three consecutive times tonight? What is up with him?
                “You don’t have to forgive me, you know? Nor am I telling you these just to get the guilt off my back. I’m sincerely sorry. I want to apologize to you.”
                “W-what are you suddenly on about?” Y/N tries to laugh but the sound is weird in her ears. “You got so serious, I thought I’m suddenly talking with a stranger.” Y/N tries out a chuckle again. It sounds more convincing to her this time. She waves her hand dismissively, “Anyway, I didn’t actually answer your question. You’re talking about high school so here it goes.” She looks up at the ceiling, “Well, I’ve got Johnny Lee, Byun Baekhyun, Park Mirae, Lee Jieun, Mark Peters” Y/N cups her jaw, “What’s more? Oh! How could I forget—Jennie Kim, Im Nayeon, Daewon Lee—”
                “Wait, Daewon Lee?” Yoongi sits up, “You mean Daewon the quarterback? And Jennie Kim and Im Nayeon, the cheerleaders?”
                “Why?” Y/N leans forward, “You know them personally?”
                “God, yes,” Yoongi laughs, “They’re awful.”
                “Tell me about it,” Y/N’s eyes sparkle in interest.
                “Well,” Yoongi starts, “we had this class project where we have to recreate a scene from a well-known play or movie. Our class was assigned to do Hairspray. And Jennie Kim was our class president so of course, she was horrible. She re-proved this fact when she decided to go dictator and exercise penalties on anyone who would be late for the rehearsals. She freaking imposed that we have to pay $2 for every minute we were late. All is fine if she didn’t assign her own home as the practice place and there’s a lot in the class who lives a good two miles away. And it didn’t help almost everyone just agreed with it because no one decided to contest it in fear of turning the majority against them. It was horrible. All the late fees were put in our class fund. It accumulated to about $100 at the end of the day and that’s very unfitting when NES High is a fucking public school. 
                “$100?” Y/N gawks.
                “Yeah.  Moreover, it’s unfair, because we all know at the end of the school year, the class fund will be divided among each student. With the late fees being implemented, it looks like people who are Jennie and those who live near her will benefit for free from these late fees. Luckily, someone was brave enough to stand up and talked it out with them. And of course, with Jennie being Jennie, she flipped out so the whistleblower eventually had to go to the headteacher of the event to settle the issue. I’m kinda ashamed about this incident. I’m one of the many who just went with the majority because,” Yoongi frustratedly cards through his hair, “I was a bit of a pushover back then.”
               Y/N gapes, “Y-you? A pushover? Oh my god, you’re like the stereotypical nerd in movies who does a 180 to seek revenge!”
               Yoongi squints at her, “Will you stop with the revenge plot you’ve been pushing since this morning?”
                “Okay,” Y/N says but her face looks otherwise with her trying hard to hold in her chuckles.
               Yoongi breaks into a chuckle as well, “God, you look ridiculous.”
                “So are you,” Y/N laughs. When the snickers die down, she waves at Yoongi, “Go on with the story.”
                “Okay,” Yoongi breathes out, “So that was the first strike for this dumb shit squad. The second was worse for it affected the whole batch. It was when the school coordinators tasked each class with a specific dance genre to perform. And Jennie, being the unnecessarily extra bitch that she was, decided to fuck up the arrangement by forcing another class to exchange their assigned piece with ours. Of course, this sparked chaos because when other classes have heard about this, they wanted to exchange, too. And soon, everyone was arguing how they want to exchange or keep their assigned pieces. It’s so messy that the teachers had to hold a batch-wide meeting with all the class officers to settle things out. Luckily, there was someone who stood up and outright pointed out it was Jennie who started it all because she did not ask for the other classes’ consent in the first place—” 
                “Wait, are you talking about me?” Y/N cuts him, eyes wide. “I’m the one who first called out Jennie in the meeting!” Y/N exclaims, “I can’t hold myself back that day because I’m so sick of everyone just willingly and silently enduring her bullshits! All of this wouldn’t happen in the first place if she wasn’t such a shitty, entitled person. I even remember Jennie staring daggers at me as if doing so can reverse what happened when the teacher told her off in front of the whole batch.” Y/N’s brows meet together, “How did you know about this though? Even if it was supposed to be a batch-wide meeting, not everyone was present. The teachers didn’t make the meeting compulsory especially for the students who feel uncomfortable going against another student.”
                “Everyone kind of knows. News about Jennie being roasted by the teacher after a student doused her with the realest true as fuck accusation is enough of a big deal to go around the school.” Yoongi tilts his head, “I just didn’t catch wind it was you.” 
                “Yeah, but,” Y/N self-consciously rubs her nape, “I just did what I felt was right. I don’t like it when people just stay silent when wrongdoings are deliberately happening in their faces.”
                “You’re right,” Yoongi smiles, “and because of that, I’m thinking I’m starting to admire you.” Y/N immediately freezes the heat on her chest back again. She feels it starting to spread up onto her face.
               Yoongi, either unaware of her reaction or plainly indifferent about it, just smirks and continues. “Now, that I finished my story with these terrible fucks, it’s your turn. What did they do that you striked these three names off?”
               Y/N lets a small smile grow on her lips as she crosses her arms. “It was Daewon who I striked first. As early as 7th grade, mind that. We were groupmates for our Bio experimental case study and he didn’t do a SINGLE thing. Very first year in high school and he’s already letting everyone know he’s a shitty groupmate. So end result? A slashed-off name and an immature ‘pity me’ cryfest in front of the professor.”
                “Who’s the professor, if you don’t mind me asking?”
               Y/N grins, “Mr. Ascott.”
                “Oh shit, Mr. Ascott?!” Yoongi chokes a laugh, “Oh my god, and he dared to cry and ask for pity! Of all people, to the prof who detests freeloading the most?!”
                “Yeah,” Y/N snickers, “That’s why it’s so hilarious! Imagine the what-the-fuck face Mr. Ascott has when this spoiled boy tried to cry his way out of his mistake. He looked like he’s about to blast harder than Mauna Kea!”
               Yoongi laughs, waving a hand over. “Who’s next?”
               Y/N blows out a sigh to die down her giggles, “The next one was Nayeon. 11th grade. We’re a pair this time and we’re tasked to make a research about the communication systems of a business. Whenever I tell her we need to meet up, write the paper, or even talk online for the planning at least, Nayeon kept on coming up with ridiculous excuses like how she’s come down with a fever because she ate a lot of rice or she can’t walk because of a motherfucking aching toenail. She even stood me up in the café I told her to go to, to finally get things done. Talking normally with her is impossible. So yeah, I passed the research with just my name on it.” 
               Y/N tilts her head, “And last but not the least, Jennie Kim. 12th grade. We had to make a lab report for Chemistry as a group. She said she’s sorry she won’t be able to contribute anything because she needs to be home soon as her mother is deeply sick in the hospital. We understood and told her it’s okay. Only for us to see in her Snapchat later she’s partying hard in a bar,” Y/N rolls her eyes, “But what irritates me most were ironically, not these.”
              “Did something more happen?”
              “Yes! These three didn’t see any of these as their faults! They saw it as me just being a bitch and picking on them! And because they have such loud mouths, news about me as a ‘name-remover bossy bitch’ traveled fast. Every first day in class per year, a lot of students are already looking at me funny. Throughout the school year, they go as far as ignoring and avoiding me.” YN crosses her arms and directs her eyes onto her empty bowl. “But I’m alright. I don’t care shit about what others have to say about me when I know I’m in the right. I don’t need lots of friends in the first place anyway.”
               “But it must have been hard to be alone.”
               Y/N’s head shoots up, “What do you mean?”
                “To be hated by almost everyone in the class,” Yoongi pulls a sad smile. “It must have been painful in a way. To be treated as an outcast when you didn’t even do anything wrong.”
               “I-I wouldn’t call myself an outcast during that time, you know?” Y/N picks up her glass to drink, looking away.
               “Well, if you say so. I just thought it would have been…difficult to be alone most of the time. To feel as if everyone hates you. Personally, I don’t care when people talk shit about me. But this feeling that everyone just…doesn’t want to be with you hits me quite hard. I don’t know if you’ve felt this. I just know I will feel like this if I was in your position.”
               Y/N, with eyes still trained away from Yoongi, just hums, “…Yeah.” 
               An awkward silence was starting to settle again until Yoongi breaks it with a sigh, “From all of this, I’m realizing our high school didn’t do a great job in giving us a wonderful experience.”
               Y/N turns back to him. She pours water in her glass and mutters, “You’re right. High school is shit.” She leans back in her chair, glass in her hand as she looks at him. “Do you have more bitter stories to tell?”
               Yoongi fiddles with his fingers. “Well, there’s one. I mean, there’s a lot because high school wasn’t that kind to people like me back then. But this one really stuck with me. I’ve been…friends with a lot of toxic people throughout high school. At first, I didn’t notice it. How they lowkey downgrade me whenever we hangout. How they always make me the butt of their jokes. How they always leave me out in any of their fun plans for getaways. I even tried justifying their actions, telling myself it’s probably I’m not yet too cool for them. That I still need to fit more with them. And when I finally realized the wrongness in this during one summer, I cut them all out in my life. Only to end up in another friend circle that turned out to be also toxic. Though it’s less toxic than my first one, it’s still toxic. They made me feel bad for doing my best in school, calling me such a conformist to the education system as if it’s so wrong. They made me feel horrible for just studying and preparing too much for quizzes and exams, telling me I’m just investing a lot of time on something I wouldn’t even use when I work. And for the second time, I justified my ‘friends.’ I thought maybe they’re right. I have to listen to them because maybe they’ll leave me and I will have no one else who’d be willing to be friends with me. I only got the wake-up call when my grades all fell down and I had to repeat 10th grade.”
               Y/N’s eyes grow large, “B-but, you said it was because of Thesis Writing?”
                “Yeah. Thesis Writing was the one that maimed me bad. But what led me to fail it so terribly was because of these second group of friends…Rina, Johnson, and Fei—
               Y/N immediately holds up her hands, “Wait, I-I-you don’t have to tell me their names if you don’t want to, Yoongi. You—I don’t know, maybe the memories come back and trigger you—I-I’m not that eager to know their names, you know? I just want to listen to you.”
               Yoongi chuckles and Y/N’s eyes only grow more. “I’m telling you their names because I already got over it, Y/N,” Yoongi informs. “I already feel comfortable telling this to you, sweetheart. Though I have to admit I’m loving what you said a little too much.”
               Y/N frowns, “Wh-why do you have to say stupid shit like this? Can’t you just continue your story?”
                “I have to say these because you’re being cute.” Y/N only frowns more. Yoongi chuckles, “Okay, okay, I’ll go back to my story.” He heaves out a sigh, “So, these Rina, Johnson, and Fei—well, they made me feel the efforts I put into studying will be pointless. That the dreams I have will be unattainable anyway because the world will never let them come true for people like me—not rich, not talented, not smart enough. And because of this mentality discouraging me whenever I try too hard, coupled with the messed-up confidence I had because of my first friendship circle, I turned out to be a…horrible speaker. But I think I shouldn’t blame them for this. I also have faults in this because after all, this is my life. Maybe I’m too easily swayed, easily discouraged, and too dependent on other’s company back then.”
                “You’re right on that,” Y/N says, “but I think the people who have affected you to be what you were back then are rightfully justified to be blamed for. Or even deserve the greater blame. We’re teenagers and we do stupid things. And during our teenage years where we feel so confused about just everything, what mattered the most was the feeling of belongingness. The feeling of belonging to someone or something. This feeling gives us a way to identify ourselves and our purpose. Erik Erikson’s Stages of Psychosocial Development even say so. Yeah, we also have faults in ourselves that are worth blaming for and working on, but people are social beings. And most of the time, we become who we are because of other’s words, actions, and influence,” Y/N pulls her lips in an attempt to send him a comforting smile, “You don’t have to beat up yourself too much.”
                “Whoa,” Yoongi gapes, “Just…wow.” He shakes his head, “I don’t even know what to say…And this is weird because I always know what to say,” Yoongi chuckles and Y/N follows suit. “I mean,” Yoongi tongues his cheek, “How did you come up with these?”
               “Because I also experienced having friends like you had.”
               You did?” It’s Yoongi’s turn to gawk at her.
               “Yeah,” Y/N purses her lips. “It was in high school too. Even if I was lucky I skipped 8th and 9th grade, I wasn’t immune to toxic people. The friends I had in my first year, honestly…scar me until now. They downed me too many times, too, telling me I’m not that good, or I’m too intimidating for people would like to be with. They even called me annoying,” Y/N cackles. But her laugh soon dies down when she looks at Yoongi’s unamused look. “U-um,” She ducks her head down and fiddles with the seams of her blazer, “That’s not really funny, I’m sorry.”
                “They’re not,” Yoongi deadpans, “Especially when it’s deprecating the person you should first and foremost care: You.”
               Y/N’s head shoots up.
               Yoongi lets a small smile grace over his face. “Go on with your story.”
               “U-uh, yeah,” Y/N opts to play with her fingers this time, “So yeah, I ended up…downing myself, too. Berating and insulting myself even worse than those toxic people did. I even discouraged myself from even trying. I stopped myself before I even get to start at something that induces passion within me—dance, art, singing, whatever. I halt myself first before anyone can. Other’s words against me hurt me more than my own words. The only silver lining I had was when I got to 10th grade and met Mina,” Y/N grins. “Even if I still get reminded of the scars I got from my ex-friends, I’m grateful I also learned what’s it really like to have a friend for the first time.” Y/N turns to Yoongi, “What about you? Did you find at least…one friend before high school ended?”
                “More than one actually,” Yoongi smiles. “I met three in 11th grade. Namjoon, Taehyung, and Jimin. Even if Namjoon graduated earlier, we three eventually met each other again in college. God, ever since I befriended those three, I never knew again what it’s like to be a loner. I know it’s kinda late that I get to enjoy high school but I had the most fun I could ever have in those last two years. Though college is still god-tier. That’s when I was really the happiest” Yoongi chuckles. He leans back in his chair and sighs, “Even if the majority of the memories our high school gave us were shit, I think it still tried its best to give everyone a memorable experience.” Yoongi smiles, “What’s a memorable experience you could thank the school for?”
               Y/N opens her mouth but Yoongi quickly cuts her short, “And no, don’t say it’s meeting real friends. Other than that, any memorable experiences you had?”
               Y/N looks to her right, brows scrunched, “Hmm…it had to be…Oh! The science expo held in our gym in our last year!”
                “The expo?  The one they held as our ‘field trip’—in our very last year of high school at that—because they ‘lack’ funds for an actual one?”
                “Yeah,” Y/N smiles wide, “I actually enjoyed it a lot. There’s a large model of the Megalodon jaws wide open that you have to step into to enter the expo. Its teeth are so big and gosh, I love sharks. I love the documentaries about them. And oh, there’s also a bus that’s remodeled to have lab tables instead of seats. We get to look at microscopes magnifying different microorganisms and micro-things. It’s like a running test in chem but fun! And my favorite one had to be the astronomy tent-dome. I call it that because it’s a humongous black sheet of a tent that’s shaped to look like a dome. We had to crawl inside to get in. It reminded me of how I loved to play pillow forts in my room when I was a kid. And then inside, there’s someone there who actually works at NASA that plays the videos of constellations on the dome above us. And he’s amazing because he knows all the stars in the Milky Way! He even broke the myth concerning your birth month and Zodiac sign. The constellations of your Zodiac sign don’t usually appear during your ‘zodiac month’!”
               “They don’t?”
               “Yeah! I’m an Aries and yet the constellation most apparent in the sky during my month is Libra instead. I’ve never seen the Aries constellation before on my birthday. It’s always Libra. Okay, don’t look at me like I’m a hoe for Astrology—I’m not. I just fell in love with Astronomy after that expo and I ended up memorizing a lot of constellations and trying to point them out in the sky and—
               “I’m not looking at you like you’re a ‘hoe for Astrology,’” Yoongi quotes, chuckling. “I’m looking at you because honestly, I’m amazed by you. Really. I never enjoyed that expo, because honestly, I like learning the actual stuff in real-time. But to have you spouting such mindblowing trivia and how you just talk so animatedly about it makes me want to time travel to that day and re-experience it. Really, you amaze me.
               Y/N coughs into her hand, an attempt to out-volume the thrumming tinnitus she feels between her lungs. She pulls a tight smile and looks up at Yoongi, “What about you? What memorable experience did you have to thank high school for?”
               “The prom,” Yoongi grins. “It’s my first time to be in such a glamorous setting that I instantly thought it would be my last time I could ever experience such pizzaz. Everyone looked so regal. There are ball gowns, luxurious suits, glittering decors, and lush carpeting I could spend years standing on just because it feels so pillowy soft beneath my feet. The venue had gothic pillars and renaissance paintings and rose-gold gilded chandeliers that hang above, looking like it hooked all the stars in the galaxy beneath its dangling diamonds. The food was great, too. I honestly couldn’t believe a public high school could afford this—well, there’s actually a lot of upper-middle-class families who pitched in some money but I only found out about this two weeks after the prom. Although we had a grad ball, it still couldn’t top 10th-grade prom. Sure, there’s a lot of people mingling and I’m too much of an introvert to enjoy socializing. But when I just sat and watch the party go, the picture in front of me looked so similar to the Yule Ball shown in the Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire movie and it’s just so fascinating. And—wait, why are you looking like that?”
                “N-nothing,” Y/N shakes her head. She also hopes to shake away the utter wonder that must be obvious in her face. Mina always said she shows excitement so easily on her face.
               And too bad Yoongi pushes her buttons so well that he could easily read her. “What ‘nothing’? You look so amazed as if you’ve never been to a prom—wait, you’ve never been to prom, haven’t you?” 
              There’s no point to lie otherwise. Y/N looks down at her lap and admits, “You’re right. I’ve never been to prom. Or even the grad ball.”
              “Why?”
              “Because I find them a waste of money. Hundreds of money for a dress you’ll never wear again and spend a couple more for the admission when you’re just gonna sit at the table for the whole time. The grad ball was an inconvenience because it’s set on the day before my birthday and of course, my birthday is worth celebrating more than the grad ball.” Yoongi chuckles at that and a small smile forms on Y/N’s lips. However, it quickly dissolves into a straight line as she continues, “And I didn’t go to prom because it’s stupid. The admission fee you have to pay is honestly over-priced. Of course, all of the payment won’t go to the rented place because the school is still gonna get a percentage from it. Then everyone is just gonna dance around and get wasted and you’ll just have to seat throughout the whole meltdown because you’re responsible and aside from that,” Y/N heaves out a huge sigh, “there’s a high probability you’ll bump into a horrible boy.”
              “Oh!” Yoongi claps loudly, “A boy problem—!”
               “I’m not gonna tell you his name,” Y/N points a finger at him. “It’s all in the past and, I’m just,” Y/N sighs, “well, over it.”
               “What did he do?” Yoongi asks, tone soft, a lot less bombastic as his previous exclamation. “What did he do to—I don’t know, give up prom to avoid him?” He sits up straight and holds up his hands, “If you don’t mind me asking and if you feel okay to answer it, of course. If not, it’s also totally okay, and—” 
               “He gave me false hope,” Y/N deadpans, swirling the water in her glass. “I thought there’s something developing between us because he does an awful lot of sweet things for me like letting me lay my head on his shoulder whenever I need to catch on some sleep in our school service. He even helps me carry my things and walk me to class. Only for me to find out he actually likes another girl in our school service. I felt used. Like a ploy to get the girl he likes to be jealous of us.” Y/N sets her jaw on her palm. “And so, I didn’t go to prom. Because I know that girl will reject him when he asked for her first dance ‘cus she already got a mutual thing going on with her classmate. And I don’t want to be a second choice, a back-up plan someone will opt for when their first choice didn’t work out. I’m not going to be a reserve part for something someone built with a different part in mind.” Y/N takes a sip on her glass. She places it back on the table, “I still feel aggravation for him so I don’t want to hear his name again. But I’m over him now, so you don’t have to look at me like that.”
               “L-like what?” Yoongi asks, pulling on the collar of his gray button-down.
               “Like you’re angry for me. We’re not yet close to be feeling this way.”
               “But we’re friends.”
               “You’re the only one who decided on that label.”
               “We are friends.”
               “Whatever satisfies you of your delusions—”
               “And because we’re friends, I could tell you wished you experienced prom.”
               “W-what?” Y/N’s jaw drops.
               Yoongi smiles at her, “You don’t have to hide it Y/N. I know you.” He stands up from his seat and offers a hand to her, “Now, let’s go.”
               “Where are we going?” Y/N asks, still seated.
               “We’ll dance.” Yoongi’s smile widens. “The Café Bistro has a wonderful live band playing and as you can see, there’s also a lot of people dancing to the lovely songs they’re playing…This is the closest setting we can have to a prom.”
               Y/N gulps down a nervous breath as she looks up at Yoongi’s eyes. She takes his hand.
               Yoongi leads her to the center of the slow-dancing throng of people. The live band plays in front of them, a group of wonderful men and women wearing elegant black gowns and suits, playing classical instruments to the music of popular love songs. Everything looks pleasant even if nothing about this set-up is grand. The couples are just in casual clothes but watching them have fun slow-dancing to the music feels like they’re actually in a ball. And the faux candles that hung above the Café Bistro doesn’t look like chandeliers in a Gothic palace anymore. They’re bright and glittering as if the café fished all the stars from the night sky to hang onto their own makeshift sky. Yoongi’s right. This indeed looks like a prom.
               “Hmm, am I right now?”
               Y/N turns to him and playfully pokes his shoulder, “Shut up.” A second no longer need to pass by when a huge smile makes its way onto Y/N’s face.
               Y/N and Yoongi had their hands interlocked as they move to the rhythm. Yoongi initially proposed to have their hands and feet positioned for waltz only for Y/N to bump her head on his shoulder to get him to shut up. Yoongi only ends up cackling obnoxiously. 
              Stepping side to side, arms swaying by their sides, they look like two adult penguins waddling towards each other. When Y/N pointed this out, Yoongi bursts into another set of cackles.
               However, when the song changes and A Thousand Years by Christina Perri starts to play, Yoongi’s chuckles instantly die down and a mindboggling statement escapes from his lips.
               “Put your hands around my neck.”
               “What? Are you fucking crazy?”
               “Hey, the song is romantic.”
              “So?” Y/N raises a brow, “What does it logically have to do with putting my arms around your neck? And also, this song is one hell of a cliché. A love song bulldozered and abused over and over again in every debut, wedding, and prom—”
              “It’s played over and over again because a lot of people relate to it. Who wouldn’t? It talks about love.”
              “Well, I wouldn’t.”
              Yoongi sighs, “Look, all the couples here are slow dancing to this song and since we’re already posing as one, might as well copy them.”
              “Well, I don’t wanna.”
              “If you’re thinking this will be a revolutionary moment between us, I’m already informing you it won’t be. It’s just slow dancing,” Yoongi shrugs, “We did this in prom. It’s not that special, to be honest. I’m tryna offer you the prom experience, remember?”
              Y/N focuses her eyes on the seams of her blazer, a petty frown on her face. “I’m positively sure we’ll look stupid if we slow dance so I’d rather not. In case you don’t know, I hate embarrassing myself.”
               “Hey, you don’t get to sound so sure with your prediction when you haven’t tried it out yet. I’m just asking you if you would feel okay to slow dance with me. But if not, I will totally understand—” 
               Y/N loops her arms around Yoongi’s neck. “There,” she hisses, “Satisfied?”
              “Very,” Yoongi grins, looping his arms around her frame, gently placing his hands on the back of her waist.
              “Now shut up,” Y/N turns her face away from him. She could feel Yoongi so close. She could feel the breath he lets out comb past her hair. She could feel the warmth from his neck seemingly transfer onto her hands. His chest is just an inch apart from hers for him to discover the rapid beating reverberating there ever since this day started. Y/N closes her eyes and sighs. She doesn’t understand why she’s feeling this way. She chucks it down to the theory that it’s just been a long day. She’s astounded to learn Yoongi was her high school batchmate, then Myungsoo turned up and made her frustrated, and now she’s practically having fun because Yoongi offered an entire 180 from her previous emotional state. 
              But maybe it’s also because it’s been so long since Y/N received physical intimacy. It’s been ages she felt a warmth from another person’s touch. She couldn’t even remember being so enthralled just because someone platonically wanted to dance with her. But then, it could just be her desire to get over these ten dates required by DRM speaking for her body. The sooner the better they say and as of now, she’s nailing down their third date document.
              Y/N knows this must be the answer when the night deepens and the band plays the last song for the night. After receiving a pale pink envelope from the sweet manager, the night dwindles fast to where she is now: walking home, side by side with Yoongi. She thought there was a reason Yoongi picked a date site that would require them to take a train first. She just didn’t expect she will get the answer to this when Yoongi offered to walk her home. ‘It just a ten-minute walk from here,’ Yoongi insisted. And right now, it looks like he’s right because it’s only a matter of time until they reach the entrance of the Village Estates.
               “So, we’re here now,” Yoongi says, sliding his hands into his coat pockets. 
               “Yeah,” Y/N smiles back. Then she perks up, suddenly remembering something, “By the way, how come did you know about Café Bistro?”
               Yoongi leans toward her, face leveling hers. “We work for a travel magazine, Y/N. Of course, we should know about this stuff. Our Writing Department even did a feature about it.” Y/N’s brows shoot up. Yoongi leans back, putting space between them again, “I’ve been wondering ever since we got in as to why you looked so amazed at the Bistro as if it’s your first time seeing something like that. And now I know why. It is indeed your first time. You’ve never been to a lot of tourist spots before, much less even those near you.”
               “No. I’ve been to a lot, actually,” Y/N lies through her mouth.
               “I don’t think so,” Yoongi quips. Y/N frowns. Yoongi’s smile widens, “Don’t worry, sweetheart, I’ll take you to places you’ve never been before.”
               His gaze on her was not teasing, nor was it mischievous. And Y/N decides she doesn’t like it when she can’t tell the look in his eyes. She takes a step back and clears her throat. “Goodnight, Yoongi,” she bids, and then she starts for the entrance.
               Just when the peace of the night is about to settle on her, Yoongi, of course, decides to break it one last time.
               “I had fun tonight, girlfriend! Or should I say girl-friend?”
               Y/N continues with her steps, raising a middle finger in his direction. Yoongi laughs and that’s the last sound Y/N hears for the night as she enters her empty flat. 
              A text from Mina says she’s going home in an hour. After preparing her bestfriend a midnight snack just in case she’s still hungry, Y/N turns on the lights on their hallway and resigns herself in her room. Picking the date document from her bag and the other two on her counter, Y/N plops onto her bed, holding up the pale pink envelopes above her face. It’s been a while since she had fun collecting these pretty envelopes. When she first encountered these date documents five years ago, she thought they were silly. But as she twirls them under the light of her room, she thinks they’re actually genius. After all, attention and quality time spent together are good measures to see if a couple is really dating.
              “We just need seven more,” Y/N whispers, closing her eyes. As the starless night grows darker outside her window, the coffee-stained scent of today’s pale pink envelope lulls Y/N to sleep with a smile on her face.
Tumblr media
DAY 5 — January 30; Thursday
               Y/N is at her wit’s end. It’s already 12 in the noon and nothing terrible has happened yet. It’s Thursday. Thursdays are supposed to already have it bad for her the moment the day starts. But Y/N woke up feeling nice from a good night’s sleep. It was early so she had a fun breakfast with her bestfriend where they spent an extra half-hour talking about each other’s dates. Though it sounded more like Mina’s the only one who went to an actual date because Y/N spent the majority of her turn to speak ranting about Yoongi’s smugness and whatnot. The train wasn’t crowded when she commuted to work. She and Mina even managed to get seats at seven. And in the office, nothing unwanted has happened yet. Well, of course, there’s Yoongi who still won’t stop sending her weird texts and occasional winks.  Everything is okay and normal as usual until—
               “Hey, Y/N, wanna have lunch with us?”
               Y/N turns in her swivel chair and there standing by the Accounting’s glass door were three people. Dana Lee, Jeff Anderson, and Ahn Seojoon.
               Dana continues, smiling at her, “If you didn’t have lunch yet, of course.”
               Y/N whirls to face Mina before turning around back to Dana, forehead furrowed, “I’m sorry, Dana, Mina and I already have—” 
               “No, Y/N hasn’t lunched yet!”
               Y/N whips her head to her bestfriend. Mina smiles at her, “Y/N, you should go ahead.”
              Y/N sighs, “But Mina, you would be alone today. We always eat lunch together. And aren’t you supposed to tell me more of what happened in the show you’re watching?”
              Mina claps her friend’s shoulder, “Y/N, it’s alright. We see each other in and outside the office every day. We can just talk later when you get home. Or tomorrow if you end up having another date tonight with Yoongi. After all, you told me before you want to have more friends in the office. Well, here is the chance!”
              “What chance are you talking about? And when the hell did I say I want more friends—”
              “Dana,” Mina hollers, “Y/N said she’ll go!” 
              This chance, however, was not what Y/N expected it to be. Because now, Y/N finds herself in some Mexican restaurant with three pairs of curious eyes focused on her and an unexpected guest sitting beside her.
               Y/N crosses her arms. “You didn’t tell me Yoongi would be here.”                “Well, surprise?” Jeff shrugs.
               “We figured since you and Mr. Min are…really close, why not invite him?” Seojoon explains. 
              “So,” Dana twirls her straw around her smoothie, “what’s the thing between you and Yoongi?”
               Y/N perks up in her seat. Jeff gawks at Dana. “Why did you have to be so straightforward about it?”
               “So we can finally get the answers we’ve all been waiting for,” Dana says matter-of-factly. “For one year these two are like oil and water. And then this week they’ve become chummy-chummy. I always knew there’s something going on between you two but I can never point it out. And now that you two decided to come out in the open, I guess I can also finally get my answers.” She turns back to Y/N, “So, what are you two really?”
               “Yoongi’s my, um, special friend—” 
               “Y/N’s my girlfriend—”
               Dana’s brows twitch. Yoongi quickly reaches over to pinch Y/N’s cheeks, “Oh sweetheart, you don’t need to feel so shy anymore. We’re no longer special friends so start feeling comfy to call yourself my girlfriend.”
               Seojoon coughs into his hand. Dana and Jeff slowly nod. Jeff leans forward, “So…how did you two meet?”
              “In high school. We’re kinda friends—” 
              “In the office. It’s love at first sight—” 
               Y/N eyes Yoongi. Yoongi grins. Y/N looks back at Jeff, but not without pinching Yoongi’s leg to stop him from spouting any more bullshit. Y/N smiles, “Yoongi and I met back in high school. We were batchmates.”
               “Oh, high school sweethearts!” Seojoon claps, grinning.
               “Not necessarily,” Y/N says, “We just kinda knew each other back then. And then we met each other again in Travel Loca.”
               “I see,” Dana holds her chin, as if in thought, “You two sure looked like you’ve known each other for so long…You know each other so well that you get to hit each other’s flaws so accurately whenever you bicker. Right?” Dana looks at Y/N.
               “Right,” Y/N grins. She unconsciously gulps down a nervous chuckle. “I-it wouldn’t make sense if we insult each other so well when we don’t know each other for a long time right? More even, fall in love?”
               From the corner of her eye, Y/N could see Yoongi’s head tilt, lips pursed together. It’s his face when he’s about to voice disagreement. She pinches his leg again to get him back to his senses.
               “Ye-yeah,” Yoongi stutters, “You must know a person for a long time before you can insult them well. Or love them.”
               Dana and Jeff nod their heads slowly, looking convinced. Except for Seojoon. The intern shakes his head, “I think not. You don’t need to know a person for a long time to fall in love. Or to even insult them. Hate or love—it just happens.”
               “Yeah,” Jeff agrees. “I think this felt more right. It doesn’t really require you long to hate another person for some unexplainable reason. Or fall in love with them.”
               “How did you know about this?” Y/N asks, clicking her tongue.
               Jeff looks unbothered by the questioning look on Y/N’s face. He leans back in his seat with a smile, “Because that’s how my girlfriend and I got together. We only knew each other for three weeks and it didn’t take me a day longer to know I’m whipped for her. In those three weeks, we even spent the first week really hating each other bad,” Jeff chuckles, “We used to scream at each other for hours across the windows of our apartments.”
               The furrows in Y/N’s forehead deepen, “B-but, how did you love her when you just hated her a week ago?”
               “Because love and hate have a lot of similarities,” Jeff says. “I think there’s a fine line between such differing emotions. People say it’s an end-to-end spectrum but I think that spectrum may not be as long as people make it out to be. I think they’re just two ends that sit opposite to each other. Anyone can cross from one to another and vice versa so easily. Kinda explains why you can love someone while also hating them a bit. And why you can hate or love something for so long and not consider changing your stance. Even if love is just a bridge away, its whole argument opposes the argument of hate. That’s why it feels the spectrum of love is a very long road to take—a wall too high to reach, making it hard for transitioning from one end to another. But, I don’t know,” Jeff shrugs, grinning. “Life is complex. Sometimes love and hate…just happens.”
               Seojoon and Dana nod slowly. However, Y/N feels otherwise. ‘Easy and hard to cross’? ‘It just happens’? What kind of nonsense is this—Y/N opens her mouth to argue—If not for Yoongi clasping a hand around her shoulders and urging her to stand up from her seat, “I’ll think we’ll order more tacos for us. My treat. We’ll be real quick.”
               Yoongi drags Y/N to the line forming in front of the cashier. When they’re a couple of steps away from the group, Y/N shrugs his arms away from her shoulders. She glares at him, “What do you think are you doing?”
               Yoongi tongues his cheek, “I should be the one asking you that! What do you think are you doing there? Trying to argue with my friends about something so trivial like Jeff’s perception of love? It’s his views, let him be!”
               Y/N crosses her arms, “Jeff is spouting nonsense. I just felt the need to correct him.”
               “How would you know Jeff is spouting nonsense? You’re not the one who fell in love with his neighbor he used to scream at across his flat.”
               Y/N looks down at her shoes, “Okay…I’m sorry. I know, I know, I’m being a bitch again.”
               Yoongi gapes at her, “W-wait, are you apologizing? You? The great Y/N L/N?”
               Y/N whips her head to him, pinning him with a glare, “Why? You think I’m incapable of apologizing?”
               “Nope,” Yoongi quips, smiling, “I’m just thinking how fast you grew. It was just two days ago you’re struggling so hard to apologize. Now, you just easily admitted to your mistake. I’m proud of you.”
               Y/N’s jaw goes slack. “Are you saying I’m an unapologetic bastard to everyone before?”
               “To me actually,” Yoongi corrects. “But that was back then. You’re quite…more okay now.”
               Y/N gawks at him in disbelief. But before she could utter another counter-statement, Yoongi’s already in front of the cashier, ordering for another platter of tacos. When they got back to their seats, the past conversation seems to have already dissipated. Yoongi starts the conversation this time about what they used to do in high school and college and soon enough, their table is erupting with giggles and high-pitched ‘Oh no you didn’t!” Y/N learned Jeff used to study in an art school. Seojoon used to join competitive pep squad rallies in college. And, Dana chose Travel Loca from a lot of tempting job offers because like Y/N, Dana likes Nancy’s vision for travel journalism as a travel-enthusiast like herself. Likewise, the three were enthusiastic in knowing Y/N—how she managed to skip two years of high school, her one-sided love for music because she cannot, for the life of her, play even a single instrument, and how she has so many random facts about the flower language, color theories, cooking techniques—hell even some trivia about the praying mantis—all because of reading a lot of books. Yoongi even chipped in of how great she can turn scenarios in a completely different one just because of her creative way of seeing things, to which Y/N blushes. The memory of their fast food drive-in date oddly makes her insides queasy.
              It’s been a while since Y/N felt she belonged to a group that values her skills and preferences. Moreover, to have Yoongi be so generous in hyping her up whenever it’s her turn to speak makes her feel a blanket of warmth is surrounding her. A warmth much heart-fluttering than the one provided by his arm embracing her shoulder and his occasional hand-holding. When she first felt his pinky reaching for hers, Y/N’s first instinct was to move away. But the tingling heat creeping onto her cheeks oddly makes her not want to let go. Moreso when Yoongi finally envelops her whole hand with his larger one.
               Y/N doesn’t know how long they last like that but when Yoongi moves to disentangle himself from her, Y/N feels the warmth in her chest fade too fast than she liked. She turns to him curious, before her eyes glance at the wall clock of the restaurant in the corner. It’s already one forty-five. She didn’t know the time has passed so fast. Yoongi gets up from his seat, “You can go ahead outside. I’ll just get something from the cashier.”
               Y/N looks at him with a questioning gaze. Nevertheless, she turns back to her seat and wordlessly follows Dana, Jeff, and Seojoon as they exit the restaurant. Once outside, Dana suddenly turns toward her.
               “You and Mr. Min look like you’re still newbies in dating.”
               Y/N’s eyes widen, “U-uh, how did you say so?”
               “Because you two look like you’re still tiptoeing around each other whenever one initiates some skinship,” Dana shrugs. “Don’t worry. It’s always like that at the start of a relationship.”
               “Yeah. You two might want to start transferring the intensity in your eyes to some physical touchy-touching,” Seojoon suggests, only to get playfully hit on the head by Jeff. Seojoon rubs the sore spot, “What? I’m just saying the truth! It’s normal to crave physical intimacy. Touching and being near someone you love is an inherent need!”
               “Yeah, but they’re just starting, Seojoon,” Jeff reiterates. He turns to Y/N, “Why don’t you try going to a bar?”
               “A bar?” Y/N asks, eyes wide.
               “Yeah, a bar. There’s a nice one along 11th Avenue. Neo-Cloud 9. Great place and drinks, cheap price. Oh, and amazing music. Their DJs don’t play the typical LSD-inducing club music. You two need to loosen up, you know? It’s not good to always hole yourselves at work. And also,” a Cheshire smile grows on Jeff’s lips, “Yoongi loves to drink alcohol after a long day. He just seems like the bar-type of a guy.”
               Before Y/N can ask what he means, the door of the restaurant swings open. Yoongi grins at them, “Let’s get going now.” The three nod and walk ahead, Jeff and Seojoon laughing about something again with Dana playfully hitting them to tell them to shut up. 
              Yoongi walks ahead of Y/N to turn around and walk backward on the pavement, facing the girl. Y/N raises a brow at him. 
              Yoongi grins and pulls out a pale pink envelope before falling back into step with her. “I thought of asking for a date document since we’re quite being handsy in there. Good thing the cashier saw it, too. Even said we’re cute for being shy in holding each other’s hands.” Yoongi wiggles his brows, smirking. “Didn’t know we’re being cute, sweetheart.”  
              “…Yeah,” Y/N looks away, lips pursed.
Tumblr media
               “Are you sure you want to date here?”
               The street is bustling alive. Neon signs hang from all walls and awnings. Street arts bask in matte or glow-in-the-dark spray paint. The smell of alcohol, cigarette stench, and the delicious smell of sizzling plates compound together and yet it isn’t acrid to the nose; it’s oddly alluring. All the stars in the sky seem to have fallen down on the streets because all sorts of lights try to illuminate every inch of the pavement. It’s 11th Avenue. The place with different people from all sorts of places. Foreigners and locals piling in different corners. There are people who look newly-legal, celebrating their privilege in reaching 21. And there are some dressed over-the-top, ready to spend the whole night getting wasted. Bands of friends also jump into the mix, hoping to have fun clubbing and drinking and maybe meeting someone new. And there are also people who look like they’ve just gotten off from work. Like them.
               Y/N turns to Yoongi, unbuckling her seat belt. “Yeah, I’m sure.”
               The interior of Neo-Cloud 9 is far from its name. Y/N expected to have all sorts of pleasure-in-bottles lined up like the perfect temptation, a pit filled with heavenly decors and people, a place you wouldn’t want to get out of. But what she only gets is a classic bar and club, walls painted in grey softened by the bright moving lights. A marble-black bar stands in the right corner containing all sorts of imaginable liquor. The floor is carpeted in starry black, and the seats and booths are covered in lush-looking leather. There are people in dressy suits seated comfy in their faux silver tables in one corner, and there are some moving to the beat on the dance floor. But the bar doesn’t look wild or something that could scream fantastical luxury, much less ‘Cloud 9.’ Jeff must be right. This looks like a good place with good drinks, all for a cheap price. 
               It doesn’t take long for Y/N to find themselves seated in a booth, a footed pilsner of mojito in front of her a shot glass and a bottle of tequila in front of Yoongi. 
               Y/N takes small sips of her drink. Yoongi downs a shot. He picks up the lime on the plate and chews on it. When he’s finished a piece of his chaser, he looks at Y/N. “Why did you want to go here?”
               “Well…I’ve never been to a bar before.”
               “You’ve never been to a bar?” Yoongi gawks, placing his glass down on the table. “Like, ever?”
               “Nope.” Y/N places her glass on the table and looks at Yoongi, “And I’ve never drunk any alcohol before.”
               “This is your first time?”
               “Yup. My parents told me not to drink while I’m studying. And coincidentally, I’ve never liked the concept of drinking so…good for them. I’ve never liked parties and places like this.”
               “Then why did we go here?”
               “Because Jeff told me you like to drink.”
               “I do like drinking,” Yoongi nods, “but I wouldn’t insist to go here if you never liked places like this.”
               “Yeah, I don’t like places like this. But it doesn’t hurt to get at least experience from it, right?” Y/N raises her brows and sips on her glass.
               Silence fills the space between them. Y/N orders another glass of mojito. And another. Yoongi warns her she might get drunk too fast. /N disagrees and the stable tone in her voice supports her argument. Meanwhile, Yoongi had already tried raising a conversation topic about five times now. “Another person to rant about in high school?” “Any memories of childhood?” “What got you into loving writing?”—hell, he even tried to pick a fight by bringing up Y/N’s predicament under Nancy, but all of them ended in conversational dead-ends. Either Y/N answers in replies designed for the finality of a conversation, or she switches the topic to a trivial one, such as what he thinks of Kylie Jenner’s plastic surgeries. What only seems to pass through were shallow one-worded answer questions.
               “Uno or Monopoly?”
               “Uno.”
               It’s even fortunate if Yoongi could get Y/N to expand her answer.
               “Would you rather be a…book or a car?”
               “What does that even mean?” Y/N cackles.
               “Just answer!”
               “Okay, a book!”
               But it’s fine for him. It’s better than having nothing.
               “Okay, do you dislike…being sweaty?”
               “Nope. You?”
               “Also no,” Yoongi chuckles. He crosses his arms on the table, “Do you like to play crane games in arcades?”
               “Hmm, yes…But only if someone will win it for me. I suck at it. And it’s a waste of money, too,” Y/N bites on a chip. “What about you? Do you like playing it?”
               “Not if I’m alone. If I had somebody with me, I sure like it. I love feeling somebody getting thrilled with me.”
              Y/N looks down at her glass. She traces its rim with a finger, “We’ve already got four date documents.”
               “Yeah,” Yoongi brings up his glass to his mouth. “But why are you suddenly bringing it up?”
              “Just clarifying what we’re here for.”
              Yoongi’s hand stills.
              Y/N sighs, “We have to keep our eyes on the goal, okay? After all, we’re just doing this stuff to get approved for the PRS-change.” Y/N focuses her eyes on her hands, “We’re doing okay with the date documents. But we need to worry about the accounts of our relationship witnesses. I’ve only got Mina and of course, Ms. Teddy. But that’s only two. We need eight more—”
              “We only need five more,” Yoongi places down his glass on the table, “We’ve already got Dana, Jeff, and Seojoon roped in, too. Actually, four more, because Ms. Yoona already believes we’re into each other the day I re-introduced you. We already have six.”
              “How are you sure about that?”
              “Didn’t Ms. Yoona bid you good luck with me?”
              Y/N’s jaw falls slack. “H-how did you know that? I-I thought you only heard Jeff and Seojoon that night?”
              “I was already standing near the door. Of course, I heard everything. That’s why I know you’re denying we’re into each other. Put us up to fail,” Yoongi meets her eyes, “Again.”
              Y/N stares at him.
              “We’ve already got Dana, Seojoon, and Jeff for sure. Dana was asking me earlier about the intimacy in the break room yesterday. Seojoon and Jeff eat up any gossip Dana feeds them. Plus, those three are my friends. So if we’ll need to be desperate, I can put up an act and request them to write for us.”  Yoongi looks away and downs a shot, “But I think what we did in the restaurant was already enough. I don’t know what other act could be more convincing than that.” 
              Y/N hums. After that, silence again. It doesn’t last long though, not until her 5th order of mojito is placed on their table. But instead of uttering a word, Y/N makes a move to snatch the shot glass of tequila in front of Yoongi. 
              “What are you doing?” Yoongi raises a brow, placing his glass farther away from her reach.
              Y/N only continues to make grabby hands at him. “I’ve only been drinking cocktails this whole night. Wanna taste some hard liquor, too, y’know?”
              “Y/N,” Yoongi sighs, “You’re gonna get drunk. Your house is far from here.”
              “So?” Y/N tilts her head. “You borrowed Steven’s car tonight. You’re gonna drive me home anyway. Drunk or not.”
              “Yeah, but you told me earlier Mina is gonna sleep over at Mark’s. And I cannot carry you up to your apartment—should you get drunk— because if you’re wasted, you cannot confirm to your security you actually know me if I were to help you get in your flat. And that  won’t ever happen because not in a million years will I carry your fat ass in any possible chance—” 
              “Yaddah, yaddah, blah, blah, blah,” Y/N leans forward on the table. “You always have something to say, no, Yoongi?”
              Yoongi clicks his tongue. “As if you’re not also like that.”
              “You don’t need to worry,” Y/N waves off. “Surprisingly, I’m not yet drunk. See?”
              Yoongi gulps. It’s hard to argue otherwise if Y/N knows she indeed looks and sounds very sober.
              “So,” Y/N reaches for his shot glass again, “why can’t you just let me have a taste of tequila? It’s my first time after all. I just wanna experience what I’ve missed on during high school and college.”
              That’s all it takes for Yoongi to sigh and finally relent. Soon enough, Y/N is almost bouncing on her seat as she triumphantly places the tequila-filled shot glass in front of her. With a grin, Y/N picks a lime on the saucer and hovers it above her drink and—
               Yoongi catches her elbow. “That’s not how you do it.” He scoots across the booth to sit next to her. He gets the lime from her hands, “You don’t drop the lime in your drink like you’re trying to make lime water. You dip your hand in salt first and suck it.” He pushes the plate of salt towards her. 
              Y/N looks at him funny. Yoongi rolls his eyes. “You said this is your first time drinking. I’m just trying to teach you how it’s supposed to go so it would taste better. Look,” Yoongi points to her shot glass, “the tequila is distilled so it has a high percentage of alcohol. It’s a hard liquor and will definitely make a different burn in your throat than your mojitos. The salt is gonna lessen that burn. Now, just dip a finger in the salt and suck it.”
              Y/N gives him one more suspicious look but follows nevertheless. 
              “Now, take a shot of your tequila.”
              Y/N smiles, placing the rim of the glass on her lips. She closes her eyes and tilts her head back, downing the drink in one go. When she looks back at Yoongi, indeed, a different burn is lining down her throat. It felt like someone lit a match inside her esophagus and let the flame lick the muscles and nerves of her neck. 
              Before Y/N could let her jaw drop and ask Yoongi what the fuck did she just take in, Yoongi places the slice of lime next to her lips. “Bite on the lime.” She looks at him. Yoongi’s shoulder is brushing next to hers. He’s leaning close to her, face hovering hers. Just an inch more and her nose will graze the tip of his nose. He’s also got his hand close on her face. She could feel his thumb almost brush her lips as he holds the lime in front of her. And his eyes—Y/N tears her gaze from him. She snatches the lime from his hand and bites on it.
               Yoongi pulls away, chuckling, “See? It tasted much better now. The sourness of lime balances and enhances the flavor of tequila.”
               Y/N only nods.
               They spend the rest of the night with Yoongi teaching her different terms in drinking, and her trying out sips of the drinks Yoongi orders for himself. It was all okay. Y/N’s having fun, learning and enjoying the drinks. It’s a wonder she’s still sober considering it’s her first time drinking and she’s already got a couple of drinks down her system. Her eyes are still steady, her posture stable. Heck, her voice even sounds as if it a minute has only passed since they entered Neo-Cloud 9. 
               “C’mon, Yoongi, let’s dance.”
               Yoongi should have not been over-confident in his perceptions. The moment Y/N steps out from her side, she stumbles toward him, almost completely faceplanting on his chest.
               “Y/N,” Yoongi pushes her up, “You’re drunk. Fuck, I told you you’re gonna get drunk. I think we should head home now—” 
               “No! Wanna dance, Min Yoongi!” Y/N suddenly stands upright, almost tripping on her shoes. She grins, “Let’s just do one song and after that Imma go home. Please, Yoongi?”
               “Y/N—”
               “Please, Yoongiiiii?” Y/N clasps her hands together, “Pleassseee?” 
               “Y/N—”
               “Just one song! Or else I would call you mean Yoongi from now on,” she crosses her arms, “Just one is all I’m asking. Wanna experience that party feel for the very first time. We don’t even have to do a rave dance. We can just slow dance if you like!”
               This is the reason why Yoongi finds himself dancing something akin to waltz to a song about partying as if it’s 2012. It’s not that bad, though. Not when he’s not alone dancing un-synced to the song with Y/N almost completely hanging on his limbs like a sloth. Some occasional seconds, she even gets the audacity to place her head on his chest. Yoongi cannot help but pull a small smile on his lips.
               The lights above the dance floor are in the colors of sunset and dawn and they move and merge like cells undergoing mitosis. It feels simultaneously alienating and comforting and Y/N isn’t really sure if she likes it or not. She just feels warm all over. Warm in her toes. Warm in her belly. Warm in her throat. Warm in her hands. Warm in her chest. Just…warm. Too comfortingly warm and she doesn’t know if it’s all just thanks to the alcohol. 
               “Hey, Y/N, the song is about to end now.”
               “Just one more,” Y/N mutters. She places her head against his shoulder.
               Yoongi hums. The song finally changes. A few beats in and Y/N stops in her tracks.  It’s The Louvre by Lorde.
              But lover, you’re the one to blame, all that you’re doing
              Can you hear the violence?
              Megaphone to my chest.
               Y/N looks up. Yoongi’s face is above her, almost hovering hers. The warm sunset-colored lights pass over his features, highlighting the seeming stylishness of his unkempt hair, the small existent ridges on his plump cheeks, and the soft-looking curve of his lips that’s more often than not pulled to the side to tease her. But tonight, he’s just smiling, and his lips look so soft under the pink light. His hand covering hers felt so big and yet unnervingly un-foreign. It’s only calming. His eyes are soft, gentle, dare she say warm even. 
              And for one second, it didn’t seem the calming warmth she was feeling was because of the alcohol. Because the warmth she feels is akin to the soothing radiance of early mornings. Warm like the heat between hand-held mugs shared over a small table with knees bumping next to each other. Warm like the tepid comfort a thick blanket provides to counter the thunderstorm incessantly knocking on the window panes. Warm like the lukewarm water of a hot tub one prepares after coming home from a long day at work. It’s hot, but not too hot to immediately withdraw a finger from.
              It wasn’t the alcohol anymore because the warmth she feels comes from Yoongi. She knows for sure because when her hand withdraws from his skin, the calming warmth that has surrounded her immediately dissipates. 
              The realization dawns on her and suddenly, Y/N feels her throat is being laced up close. A choked out sob, and Y/N is hunching over, form minimizing on the floor as she tries to wheeze out a sharp breath.
              “Y/N! What’s wrong? Are you okay?!” Yoongi panics. He holds her close to him, arms looping around her figure to keep her upright next to him. But Y/N shakily pushes him away.
              Arms-width away from him, hands clutching tightly on his shoulders, Y/N looks up at him. “Yoongi, you have to stop being like this.”
              “L-like what? Holding you to not let you fall over?”
              “No,” Y/N shakes her head. “You have to stop trying to get so close to me.”
              Yoongi stops. 
              Y/N lets out a staggered breath. “Just, please don’t, Yoongi.”
              “Y/N—”
              A tear slips from her eyes. “I can’t fall one more time, Yoongi. I’ve had enough already. I can’t…I can’t take another one. So please…don’t cross anymore of the space I put between us. Or even let me do the same. You can insult me whatever you want, just,” Y/N lets out a broken sigh, “don’t do this to me. Please.”
              No words are exchanged after that. Y/N lets herself in the car. Yoongi follows suit. The night goes on devoid of any sound save for the revving of the engine. When they pull out from the colorful streets of 11th Avenue, the distant pink lights of Neo-Cloud 9 become Y/N’s last memory as she slumps her head against the car window. Soon enough, the world goes black. Her breaths finally even out.
Tumblr media
DAY 6 – January 31; Friday
               When Y/N peels her eyes open, a rounded moon-looking light fixture set on a powder blue ceiling is the first thing she sees. The second thing that enters her vision is the white bedside table on her left. She’s never seen these things before. Y/N sits up in a jolt. White wooden cabinets, a metal gray desk, black office swivel chair, light grey faux wooden tiles—these are definitely not in her room. She instantly looks down on her body. A white and blue striped pajama. Panic starts to rise in her stomach.  Where the fuck am I—
               The door bursts open and a head of a male she’s never seen before pops up. He smiles at her. “Oh, you’re finally awake. You can take a shower now. Yoongi’s just finished showering. Your clothes are already on the hangers in the bathroom. Mom’s got them washed and pressed already.” The man walks away only to come back as if he’s forgotten something. “Oh yeah, we’re also having breakfast so…come join us when you’re done?” The furrows on Y/N’s forehead deepen. The man beams, “O-oh, and I’m Yoongi’s brother, Jeongguk.”
               Yoongi? Jeongguk? Why is Yoongi’s brother inviting her for breakfast when she hasn’t even heard of him before—Y/N freezes. The answer finally dawns upon her and Y/N could only internally pull all the hair off her head. Oh my god, what the hell am I doing in Yoongi’s home?!
               Twenty minutes later and Y/N finds herself in a circular table with the very question in her head the first thing uttered out when she sits on her chair.
              “So Y/N,” Yoongi’s father smiles at her, “How did you end up here?”
               “Um—”
               “Dad, I thought already told you yesterday?” Yoongi interrupts. Y/N looks at the man across her. He looks like he didn’t dry himself well. The ends of his hair are still wet. There’s also a damp spot on the chest area of the white crew-neck shirt he’s wearing under his navy blazer. Y/N gulps. She should not let her eyes linger on that damp spot for too long.
               “Yeah, son, I know,” Yoongi’s father chuckles as he slices into his scrambled eggs. He turns to Y/N. “I’m just messing with you, dear.”
               “Y-yeah. I totally understand, Mr. Min,” Y/N tries to chuckle.
               “Oh, don’t call me that. Just call me ‘dad.’ We’re gonna get close anyway.”
               Yoongi’s eyes bulge out. “What the hell—Dad!”
               Mr. Min laughs. “I’m just joking! Call me Yoonhyuk.”
               Y/N smiles politely, “Okay…Yoonhyuk.”
               “My, Yoongi,” Yoongi’s mother claps a hand on her son’s shoulder, “You seem really tense. You’re reverting back into your old high school self.”
               “Mom!”
               “Excuse my son,” Yoongi’s mother smiles at Y/N. “He used to be really tense and timid all over. Habits do really die hard. Anyway, just call me Ji-an, too. Oh, and I’m the one who changed your clothes last night so no need to worry. I just thought letting you sleep in your work clothes may be too uncomfortable. You looked like you really needed a good rest last night.”
               “It’s alright. Thank you so much, Ms. Mi—Ji-an,” Y/N smiles. Ms. Min returns a bigger charming smile. Y/N figures Yoongi’s smile must have taken after his mother’s.
               Breakfast continues on as if it was just another breakfast in the Min family. Having Yoongi’s past already brought up, Mr. Min continues on with a story of an awkward fourteen-year-old Yoongi sweating over just practicing how to give their plate of chow mien to their neighbor. Jeongguk even pitched in of how his older brother was such a wimp way back when they were kids. He said it was a wonder how Yoongi always manages to win every game when he’s always the one running like a ‘waddling duck.’ Until a year later they found out it was all thanks to the cheats Yoongi has collected. Everyone erupts into laughter. Even Yoongi who’s sulking the whole time finally breaks into cackles. 
              Y/N can’t remember the last time she had breakfast this lively. Well, she and Mina do share fun breakfasts too. But with the two of them rarely having enough time to cook meals in the morning, table breakfasts are reserved for special days. Their breakfasts usually come through sandwiches they munch on quickly at a small, cheap café near the office. Now, she’s having breakfast with people she’s never met before, and yet, a comfortable warmth settles over her, making her feel las if she’s meeting people she had long been friends with.  The feeling is strange, but Y/N decides she’s more than welcome to entertain it.
              The breakfast ends sooner than Y/N would like to admit and it isn’t by long she bids her goodbyes to the Min family after she finishes helping Ms. Min clean up. She expresses her gratitude once more to Mr. and Mrs. Min before following Yoongi to the car.
              When they pull away from the driveway, Yoongi finally says his first words of the day to her. “I’m sorry you may have been shocked this morning. I drove you to your apartment but I wasn’t able to get you into your flat because you don’t have your keys. The security stationed doesn’t know alternative access and the admin’s office was long closed. So, I have no other option but to drive you home with me. Well, you were actually the one who insisted to drive you to my home, so yeah, here we are.” 
              “I…insisted to go to your home?”
              Yoongi looks at her, “You don’t remember?”
“Yah, Y/N, stop messing with my hair,” Yoongi huffs as he tries to balance the girl latched onto his back while rummaging through her bag for her keys.
“I’m not messing it up. I’m styling it!” Y/N grabs two handfuls of hair. Yoongi nearly topples onto the floor from the hard tug on his scalp. Y/N only squeals, “See? You look like Garu now! Not Pucca. You only smile when you’re smug!”
“Y/N, stop messing with me,” Yoongi grits, hands frantically turning all the items in the woman’s bag over and over again. “Fuck, there’s no keys. Y/N, where the hell did you put your keys?”
“I don’t knoooow.”
Y/N starts to slip on his back. Before he could hoist her up though, the girl locks her elbows around his neck, knocking the wind out of his windpipe. Yoongi didn’t know what getting strangled really feels like until now. Y/N giggles, “Oh, I know now! I slipped it in in my pouch! The one with my ballpens. I think I must have left it in the office because I’m not yet done with my report when we went off…”
Yoongi drags a hand over his face, “Fuck. What the hell will I do with you now?”
Y/N props her head on his shoulder and grins, “Take me home to your home?”
               Yoongi gapes at Y/N. “You seriously don’t remember?”
               Y/N slowly shakes her head, “I don’t.”
Yoongi plops Y/N back onto the passenger’s seat before he sits himself back into the driver’s seat. The moment Yoongi drives away from the 27th street, Y/N decides it’s a brilliant idea to latch herself onto the man’s arm.
“Y/N, what the hell are you doing?” Yoongi tries to gently pull his arm away from her. Y/N only keeps her grip on him and decides to put her head on his shoulder. Yoongi sighs in defeat.
“I’m being happy!” Y/N grins, “You and I are gonna have a sleepover!”
“This is not a sleepover,” Yoongi gives her a pointed look, “You’re drunk and I’m just being a Good Samaritan letting you stay over in my house because your poor ass got nowhere to go.”
“Doesn’t matter. It’s still a sleepover because we’ll sleep in your room.”
“I am NOT letting you sleep in my room. You’re gonna sleep on the couch.”
Y/N’s eyes grow wide, “No! We’re gonna sleep in your room! Friends sleep in one room during sleepovers.”
“So now, you’re finally admitting we’re friends?” Yoongi smirks. He doesn’t know why he’s letting this pointless conversation go on when the person he’s speaking to is just running on autopilot. But when Y/N looks at him in complete focus and opens her mouth, Yoongi can’t help but anticipate for what she has to say.
“Why?” Y/N tilts her head, “Aren’t we already friends? Weren’t you the one who kept bugging me about it?”
Yoongi looks away and keeps his eyes ahead, “Well…yeah.”
“Then why won’t you let me sleep in your room?”
Yoongi clicks his tongue, “Just because.”
“Is it because you hate me?”
“No, it’s not because of that.”
“Then, is it because I annoyed you today?”
“Well, you did annoy me. A lot.” Yoongi sighs, “Okay, a bit. A teeny, tiny bit. But, it’s also not because of that.”
“Then what is it?” Y/N whines.
Yoongi doesn’t answer.
“Is it because I’m supposed to actually rat on any mistake of your team to Nancy?”
Still silence.
“Then…is it because I’m ugly?”
Yoongi whips his head toward her, “What?”
Y/N looks down at her lap, “People say no one wants to be with me because no one likes my face. They say it’s too intimidating. That I’m too intimidating and no one wants to be with someone like that.” Y/N glances at the side mirror, “Didn’t help that everyone practically hates me because of how firm I stand with my values. High school was enough proof of that.”
“Well, it’s not everyone. You got Mina—”
“Of course, I got Mina. She’s always by my side. So, she’s out of the question.”
“I’m not yet done,” Yoongi chuckles, “You do love getting ahead of everybody, no?”
Y/N pouts and faces straight ahead, crossing her arms.
“As I was saying, you got Mina and me.”
It’s Y/N’s turn to snap back towards him, eyes wide. “What do you mean?”
“You said before I’m not just anybody,” Yoongi shrugs. “Might as well live up to that.”
The quiet air settles over again. Only the sounds of the city zooming past them and Y/N’s occasional snores fill the gaps of silence. But it doesn’t last long as they finally reached 12th street, West Drive—Yoongi’s home—because Y/N wakes up again and starts blabbering if she could tie up his hair Garu-style. Yoongi thinks the utter shock in his mother’s face when she opened the door for him and the utterly inebriated girl on his back is something he will never forget. And probably Y/N’s face, too, which brightened up when Yoongi told her she can have his room.
“Are you serious?” Y/N squeals, already on her knees on his mattress, ready to jump around. She looks like a five-year-old and it doesn’t help that his striped blue and white pajamas make her look, dare he say, cute.
“Yes, I am,” Yoongi replies. He closes the door for a second to see his mother in the hallway.
Ji-an places Y/N’s clothes on their hamper before addressing him. “Been a while since you brought a friend over.”
“Yeah,” Yoongi nervously smiles as he rubs his nape. “Sorry this was unannounced, mom. I drove her to her place but she forgot her keys at work and her flatmate’s also gone for the night. I don’t know what to do so I just brought her here.”
“Hey, it’s okay. I don’t mind,” Ji-an smiles. “I was just surprised. I didn’t know Thursday nights are now a drinking night.”
“Mom!” Yoongi playfully claps his mother’s shoulder. Ji-an only laughs. When her chuckles die down, she fondly looks at her son, “I was just curious what made you drink out on a Thursday night. I thought friend’s night-outs are for Fridays.”
“Today was just a special case. Y/N wanted to try drinking for the first time. She dragged me to teach her what she’s missed out on college and high school.” Yoongi looks at his closed door, a warm smile forming on his face. “I didn’t know someone at 25 has not yet been to a bar before.” 
“Then, I’m glad you’ve accompanied her.”
Yoongi looks at his mother, brows furrowed, “What do you mean?”
“It’s also been a while since I’ve seen you smile like that,” Ji-an pulls her lips into a knowing smile. “You smile a lot with us. But it’s been ages since I saw that smile again. It makes me happy it’s back.”
“What…smile, mom?”
“Oh, you know it already,” Ji-an pats his shoulder. “By the way, where are you gonna sleep?”
“I’ll make camp in the living room. I have your fluffy pillows and blanket with me…Thanks, mom.” Yoongi gives her an appreciative smile. 
“Okay then,” Ji-an returns his smile, “Goodnight, son.” Yoongi kisses her cheek goodnight and then she resigns back into their room. 
Yoongi plops himself on the floor beside his bed. Y/N rolls over to poke at his shoulder, “What took you so long outside? I thought this is a sleepover. Also, what are you doing with that?” she points to the binder the man is holding.
Yoongi continues flipping through the pages. It’s an album of his days back in high school. He always pulls it out whenever he gets the sudden urge to feel nostalgic. Most often than not, the fuzzy feeling after drinking gives that urge. Yoongi mutters, “I’m looking through it so you’ll get bored of messing with me and finally sleep.”
“You know, Yoongi…if I didn’t hate you, I would love to kiss you.”
Yoongi freezes in his position, “W-what?”
But it seems the alcohol took its final toll on Y/N when she rolls over to her side and bids him with a yawn, “Goodnight, Yoongi.”
Yoongi makes sure he hears her snore before he returns, “…Goodnight, too, sweetheart.”
               “You really don’t remember anything?”
               “No…?”
               Yoongi focuses back on the road. “What’s your last memory yesterday?”
               “Well, we took shots. Then after that, we danced, and—nothing. Well, you drove me here and let me sleepover so yeah,” Y/N looks down on her interlocked hands. “Thank you for that, Yoongi.”
               “You’re welcome. But do you really not remember anything? As in, anything at all?”
               “I told you I do not, okay?” Y/N throws up her hands, “How many times do I have to tell you that?!”
               Yoongi glances at her, “Not even what you said while we’re dancing at the bar?”
               “No,” Y/N sighs. “Look, I don’t remember anything from the night before, save for what I already told you. What did I even say while we’re dancing at the bar?”
               “Nothing,” Yoongi looks back at the road. “You just said you wanna stuff your nose full with mojito because you love it so much.”
               Y/N massages her temple, “Okay, that’s embarrassing. But dismissible. It’s just a stupid statement. Did something else happen?”
               “Something,” Yoongi scoffs, “Oh hell yeah, something definitely happened.”
               Y/N’s brows shot up and she screeches, “Did something happen between us?!” Yoongi almost drives the car out of their lane.
               “Jesus Christ, Y/N, do you plan on busting my ears off?” Yoongi holds a hand over his ears. “And for God’s sake, how did you even come up to that? What do you think of me? Someone who takes advantage of a drunk woman?!”
              “I didn’t say that! Okay,” Y/N reels back and sighs, “I’m sorry I implied it and for possibly offending you. I just thought maybe you got drunk, too, yesterday and we got handsy-handsy on each other. Maybe. The movies show it’s possible. And they already run a good enough forecast system for drunken mistakes.”
              “Are you seriously using movies now as a reliable reference?”
              Y/N looks away. “It wouldn’t hurt, okay. Movies reflect real life.”
              “Look, Y/N,” Yoongi looks at her with a serious face, “nothing sexual happened between us. If something actually happened between us, I wouldn’t be here in the first place. I’d probably be at a church tryna convince the priest if I could take a bath using their holy water.” 
               Y/N scowls at him, “You say that as if I’m the most horrible person in the world. Well, if you’d been a different person, you’d know I’m not so bad.”
               “Are you implying you want to have sex with me?”
               “Oh my god—NO! How the fuck did you even think about such abomination?!” 
              Yoongi wiggles his brows at her. Y/N resists the urge to slap his face. They’re currently driving. She cannot risk her life no matter how much she wants to end the man beside her.
              “But seriously speaking,” Yoongi rounds a street, “something else did happen.”
              “What is it?”
              “You actually insisted to go to my house because you wanna have a sleepover. You reasoned it’s because we’re friends.” Yoongi glances at her, “And you told me you wanted to kiss me.”
              Y/N’s jaw falls wide open, “Oh my god, your imagination cannot be any weirder than it already is, huh? ‘Friends’? ‘Kiss you’? Never in a million years would I want that!” Y/N scoffs, “Even if I’m drunk, I know I wouldn’t say that! Your delusions are getting worse, Yoongi.”
              “Say all that you want. Still doesn’t negate what transpired yesterday,” Yoongi sing-songs.
              “Look,” Y/N shifts in her seat to turn to Yoongi, “I’m grateful you had me in your home and welcomed me so warmly. And I know I’m enjoying a lot of favors right now. But one more wouldn’t hurt, okay?” Y/N sighs and closes her eyes, “Can we just forget whatever happened yesterday?”
              “Nope.”
              “What do you mean ‘nope’?!”
              “Nope, as in, we cannot forget what we know happened. It’s impossible, biologically and realistically speaking. Our brains are not designed with an undo button. Unless we already have early onset of Alzheimer’s. Though I think I wouldn’t worry about that because I’m young and happy. You’re the one who should actually worry because you look old and that’s because you didn’t enjoy life—”
              “Okay, I get you! It’s impossible to forget! But can we just never speak about what happened yesterday?!” 
              Yoongi shrugs, “Depends.”
              Y/N’s brows scrunch together, “What do you mean ‘depends’?”
              “If it would be non-advantageous for me, sure, I won’t speak about it. But right now, it’s definitely advantageous for me because I can use it as blackmail material to finally convince you you wanted to be friends, and that in fact, we are indeed already friends.”
              “Min Yoongi—!”
              A ringtone bursts loud in the car. It’s a Japanese song. And it sounds very much like an opening OST for a shounen action anime.
              “Are you fricking serious—”
              “Ssh!”  Y/N holds up an index to Yoongi’s lips. She breaks into a smile, “Oh hello, Ms. Nancy. I-I mean,” Y/N glances at her watch and does quick math, “good afternoon!” Fuck time differences.
               The person on the other end of the line doesn’t sound too pleased with the greeting though. “Where the hell are you now, Y/N?”
               “Oh, I’m at,” Y/N looks outside of the window in search of the nearest post with a street name, “uh, 1st Avenue. We’re just a couple of blocks from Rockfort now.”
               “Don’t come into the office today. I have a list of errands for you to do instead.”
               “O-okay—”
               “They’re a lot so I’m gonna e-mail them to you now. When you receive it, I hope you start on it ASAP.”
               “Of course, ma’am,” Y/N smiles. A beep at the other end serves as her reply. A ‘ding’ soon sounds in her phone and Y/N immediately checks on her notifications.
               Ms. Nancy Kim (7:45 A.M.)
Go to my house on 27th Avenue. I left some legal papers I need by 8:20 and I want you to scan them and email them to me. Use my personal computer. 
Head to the VanTae Main Office by 8:45 A.M. They’re hosting a meeting with the businesses they’ve partnered with for an interactive fashion event they’re hosting. I forgot to inform them beforehand that I’ve gone abroad but I’ve already e-mailed the CEO today that our spokesperson, Mr. Junhyung Choi, will stand for me. Help out Mr. Choi with whatever he needs, especially his presentation. 
Go to RTW Advertising’s Headquarters by 11 A.M with Mr. Choi. They need to discuss something about their future project with us. I’m gonna send you the references you’ll need to help Mr. Choi—
               Y/N immediately tucks her phone into her pocket. She’ll just read the rest on the train. She turns to the man beside her, “Yoongi park on the sidewalk.”
                “Why? But we’re going to the office—”
               “Just go to the nearest parking spot and drop me off.” Y/N smiles, “Please?”
               Yoongi sighs but nevertheless, he follows her directions and pulls up the car in front of a bicycle stand.
               Y/N gathers her bag, “Sorry this is a rush. I’m not going to the office. I need to catch the 8 A.M. train.” Y/N turns to her side to tug free her seatbelt but it won’t budge. She hears a sigh and then suddenly, there’s a hand hovering above hers, pulling more of the seatbelt from her shoulder to lessen the tension of the belt on the lock. When Y/N looks up, Yoongi’s face is so near hers that one simple movement could let her nose brush the side of his cheek. She could practically feel Yoongi’s breath sweep over her lips as he releases a sigh.
               Then Yoongi looks straight into her eyes. “Is it Nancy?”
               The lock clicks and it releases the belt. Y/N presses herself still into the corner of the car. She doesn’t know she’s holding her breath as she nods, “Y-yeah.”
               Yoongi leans back in his seat. “You sure you want to take the train? I can drive you to where you need to go. I can just hit up Ms. Yoona and tell her to take my place for the day.”
               “N-no. This is my work. I don’t want to bother you. I’ve got a list of things to do and it will keep you away from what you really needed to do.” Y/N pushes the handle and opens the door to let herself hop out. “Thanks for offering though.”
               Yoongi tilts his head and smiles. “Date you later, then?”
               Y/N’s brows meet together.
               Yoongi shrugs, “Well, we’ll see each other later and hopefully date y’know? We still need a few date documents to get. For the Heart Holiday. So yeah, date you later?”
               “Okay…date you later, too.” Y/N smiles back and then she closes the door. When she turns around, she tries to convince herself the heat on her cheeks was because of the pollution outside. Not because of Yoongi’s warm smile as she sent him off.
Tumblr media
               Y/N wishes she’s never said anything too early.
               The future is a concept that can hardly be determined no matter how open and flexible the patterns people have made to make sense of it. Y/N knows this and yet she still chooses to defy it. It‘s human nature anyway to try and figure out life and see how long you could last with a blueprint belief. If it turns out to be wrong, improve the belief or let it go and find a better one. But this is always easier said than done. It’s an inherent quality of dealing with things and concepts no one has complete control over. And Y/N has completely no control even on her unfortunate scenarios she has pre-determined in her head.
              All of her Thursdays have been cursed ever since her first goddamn story proposal was foiled by Min Yoongi one year ago. And suddenly, yesterday was spot-free of any unfortunate events Y/N was sober enough to fully experience. And by some unexpected discrepancy in a long-established, working pattern, everything that has to go wrong in Thursday, happened today—Friday.
               When Y/N entered the train station, a mechanical error occurred on the 8 A.M. train that caused a thirty-minute delay before a working cart could come and accommodate commuters. This fucked up Y/N’s schedule big time because she had to sprint to Nancy’s house and speed-scan the legal documents she needed in just five minutes to reach the 8:20 deadline. Of course, it didn’t work according to her plan because computers do their thing when you needed something to be rushed, they pick that exact time to not cooperate with you. Nevertheless, Y/N manages to finish the task. But all the tinge of achievement written on her face from accomplishing something was immediately slashed off when she realizes she sent the documents five minutes past the deadline. Nancy made sure she knew this when she rings her to berate her of her noncompliance with set deadlines.
               Y/N thought she could make up for her mistake by doing her best in her presentation with Mr. Choi at VanTae. But that, too, proves to be a long shot to make because before she could even try, life shuts her down. Nancy forgot to inform her VanTae was expecting themed cohesive presentations from their partners. It is with great shame she sat behind the podium where Mr. Choi is standing, flipping through each slide that was obviously embarrassingly sub-par to the other business partners in the room. And, Mr. Choi didn’t let go of the opportunity to befall the blame of today’s unimpressive performance completely on Y/N. Who wouldn’t when she’s the one in charge of making the entire presentation?
               But that wasn’t the end of it. At RTW, Mr. Choi just asked for Y/N to bring him and the manager cups of coffee. She doesn’t have to stand by his side anymore. But the heavens seem to hate her because when she enters the conference room and nears the manager, the secretary who’s placing the folders suddenly turned, bumping into Y/N. It would have been okay if the coffee spilled all over on her shirt. But No. Y/N trips on her foot and the hot, newly brewed coffee had to spill on the shirt of RTW’s manager. 
              When Nancy caught wind of what happened through Mr. Choi, she immediately slashed off Y/N’s tasks that actually involved Travel Loca and reduced it to personal, trivial errands. It’s easy and fool-proof. They’re just errands like bring Nancy’s daughter’s hardcopy of her paper to her school and write up an apology for Nancy for the parties and events she got invited to but will be unable to attend. And by some undecipherable stretch of bad luck, doing these tasks, too, has also proven to be hard. Either the transportation system will delay her for half an hour, an electronic gadget will malfunction on her, or a person in the other end of the line will find something offending in her words and turn it all against her. Y/N barely made it on time to submit the hardcopy to the school. She wasn’t able to finish encoding Nancy’s personal expenses in the tax declaration software. And two of Nancy’s friends were not satisfied with her apologies and even insulted her. When Y/N calls for the nth time about finishing a task that ended not-so-well in her favor, she knows Nancy has already busted her patience of the day for her because she just sighs and started to give her cold one-worded replies.
              And before Y/N knew it, it’s already seven. Long past working hours. Y/N’s eyes widen. Yoongi. She pulls up her phone and types a message.
              Y/N : Hey, I think I’m gonna do a raincheck on our uh date. Sorry for the late notice. I just finished my job and I don’t think I have any energy left. (7:05 P.M.)
             Mean Yoongi >:( : Why? What happened? (7:06 P.M.)
             Mean Yoongi >:( : If you don’t mind me asking, I mean? (7:06 P.M.)
             Y/N : Nothing happened. Just tired (7:06 P.M.)
             Mean Yoongi >:( : Okay, that’s fine. Take a rest. Health is always the priority (7:07 P.M.)
             Y/N : Okay. Thank you :) (7:07 P.M.)
             Mean Yoongi >:( : Date you tomorrow then? (7:07 P.M.)
             Y/N purses her lips and shrugs. 
             Y/N : Sure. Date you tomorrow (7:07 P.M.) 
             Mean Yoongi >:( : Sweet. Goodnight, sweetheart  😉 (7:07 P.M.)
             A small smile traces its way on Y/N’s face. 
             Y/N : Goodnight, too, Yoongi (7:07 P.M.)  
             However, Y/N shouldn’t have thought about finally having a good night too early. Because the cherry on top of her day is yet to happen. 
            Y/N heads to Rockfort to retrieve her keys and finally end the day. It’s already nine in the evening and she just wants to go home, plop down on her bed, and maybe cry. Out of shame or anger or both, she isn’t sure. Probably anger to Mr. Choi and a bit to Nancy because they didn’t have to belittle her in front of her face the way they did. And most probably anger to herself because she wouldn’t receive such backlash from her superiors if she didn’t fuck up. The rational part of her believes Mr. Choi and Nancy didn’t have time to consider her feelings because they were doing damage control. But still, Y/N can’t help but feel she’s been ruthlessly disregarded. She tried her best but she knows she can’t force anyone to notice it. No one really cares much about the progress. Outcomes are what only matter. It is always the end that determines whether something is worth all the effort or it was all just for naught. 
              When Y/N starts on the steps on the complex, her phone rings. 
              It’s Nancy. Y/N takes a deep breath and closes her eyes. “He-hello?”
              “Y/N, what’s the progress of the Creatives for this week?”
              “O-oh, um—”
              “You forgot to send it to me earlier this day when I clearly told you before I went overseas to make sure you keep me up-to-date by the evening. Does it look like it’s still evening, now? It’s already midnight here.” Nancy sighs, “I’m the boss and yet I have to call my employee to ask her to simply do her job. Do you see how wrong that sounds?”
              “I-I’m sorry, Ms. Nancy—”
              “Stop with the apologies. I’ve had enough of that this day. Just tell me what I’m asking from you.”
              “O-okay,” Y/N rushes to the nearest bench. It’s the one sitting under the central mango tree and Y/N hopes if it could give her at least an ounce of luck just like it always does. With hands trembling, Y/N manages to get all the pages of her report from her bag in one piece.  She flips through the papers, “U-um, well, Steven and Yoongi came up with a unique design for our feature articles. It’s inspired by the DRM’s goals and the Heart Holiday because Valentines’ week is just around the corner. A-and then the concept team is collaborating well with our artists in doing the overall theme of our issue. I could send you an email later of the samples they’ve given me—” 
              “Okay, but do you have any updates on our cover page?”
              “The-the cover page?”
              “Yes, the cover page. Did you not hear what I said?”
              Y/N feels her throat dry up. The cover page. Kim Myungsoo. Y/N has reminded him of it yesterday and he said he’s going to see if he can email it by Friday. It’s already Friday and she still hasn’t received any email. She even texted Yoongi earlier while she’s at RTW’s meeting to personally check on Myungsoo and his team. What she only received is a dejected sigh from Yoongi as he told her the team leader has taken a leave and the team members are unable to give them the proposal she needs. Y/N remembers how flawed the bureaucratic system of Travel Loca is as Yoongi informs her company rules dictate access to the reports and documents are only granted by team leaders to ensure their legibility. And since Nancy didn’t give out a statement to override this rule today, Yoongi, himself, cannot do anything. Y/N now remembers why she actually dreaded this call to come.
              “U-um, yes, Ma’am, I heard what you said. But, the thing is, uh,” Y/N taps her foot, “I wasn’t…able to make a report because Myungsoo has taken a leave and he wasn’t able to send their report of progress to me. I-I’m sorry.”
              Silence greets her. For a second, Y/N thinks the line went dead.  She realizes it was wrong to speak beforehand because, after a beat, she feels her heart drop into her stomach.
              “You never run out of excuses, do you?”
              “W-what?”
              Nancy laughs. “Oh my god, I thought I wouldn’t be any more disappointed in you today. Guess I was wrong because you have a knack for breaking my expectations, Y/N. And right now, I’m not disappointed. I’m upset.”
              “Nancy, I’m sorry—”
              “All I’ve asked from you was to give me updates on the Creatives team. And yeah, you did but you left out the most important element we really need from them—the cover page. Give me a creatives team from a magazine company that doesn’t put the central focus on the fucking cover page? Of course, you’ll get none!”
              Y/N bites her lip.
               “What are you even doing this week in the office, then, Y/N?”
               Silence.
               “Answer me, Y/N.”
               Y/N bites back a sniffle. “I-I check on each team a-and I also helped with choosing the layouts and templates they use and—”
               “Why the hell are you helping them with that? You don’t know their work. What made you think you could actually help?” Nancy scoffs, “So instead of actually doing your job, you’ve been busying yourself with pointless things.”
               Y/N could only look down on her feet.
               “You know what, Y/N. When I hired you, I thought you were different. I thought you’re someone who could shine and finally get promoted to the team you wanted to be in. Because you know I’m picky with my P.A’s. Only those who I think have the potential to deserve a promotion into a nice position in my company, or at least deserve to get my recommendation that could get them access to many reputable magazines or news companies, get hired to be my P.A.’s. And when I met you, I thought you were like that. Strong, determined, intelligent, and hard-working. But now, you’re far from that, Y/N. You’ve become so far from what I’ve known you to be. You’ve become sloppy. You’ve become someone that makes excuses instead of really working. And you didn’t improve, Y/N. Not one bit. Because your work these days is far behind from what I expect from a well-educated person. And now, you’re making me think I made a mistake I even hired you.”
               Y/N presses a hand over her mouth. It’s only then she realizes a tear has already slipped from her eyes.
                Nancy sighs, “Thank you for…whatever you did today. I just hope you’ll make up for your mistakes when I come back. I don’t want to further regret I’ve taken you to my company. Goodbye.”
               The line goes dead. The hand that holds up her phone limply falls by her side. Her legs are shaking and so are her fingers. It’s cold but it doesn’t compare to the block of frigidness that has dropped on her chest when Nancy…said those words to her. Sure, Nancy’s always been a bit harsh and strict. She’s scolded Y/N for all the times she’s failed in her job before but they were all necessary reminders that have molded her to become more professional at work. She even told her once how proud she was of how Y/N grew in her company. But tonight, her words are far from that. Nancy was brutal and Y/N could only blame herself.
              Whenever Y/N makes a mistake, she always tries to look at them objectively and never let them get to her. She’s always been able to do this all throughout high school and until she’s started working. Until tonight, because Nancy’s words are vicious and they’re too heavy to shake off. People say wondering about the ‘what if’s’ is absurd as mulling over what may have happened won’t bring anything to anyone but torment. They are reminders of a now-unattainable future and dwelling on them won’t change anything. But right now, Y/N cannot help but wonder what if she’s sent the legal papers on time? What if she made a noteworthy presentation at the meeting? What if she didn’t spill coffee on the manager? What if she’s been more aggressive in convincing Myungsoo to give her the proposal? Would anything change then?
                Y/N raises a hand to wipe off the wetness that has trailed on her cheek. It immediately turns futile because the moment she presses a hand over her eyes, she lets out a sob and tear after tear slips through her fingers. Her mother has told her she’s always had shallow tears. Y/N has worked so long to prove her wrong. That she’s not weak. That she’s not easy to fall over when someone comes too close to knock her down. That she’s strong, that she could get by on her own and she could be someone no one could even attempt to hurt. But now, she’s reduced to this: a crying mess of a girl sitting on some bench for everyone to see. She doesn’t know what to do anymore and—
               “Hey, what are you still doing here?”
               Y/N looks up. Tears only seem to accumulate more on her eyes when she sees it’s—
               “Wait, why are you crying?”
               “Yoongi.” Y/N breaks into a sob and before another second passes, Yoongi’s already by her side, looping his arms around her shaking frame, her face pressed close to his chest. He cards his fingers through her hair as he coos at her, but that only seems to spur more sobs to fall from her lips.
               “I’m so-sorry I’m crying like this—”
               “Let it out.” Yoongi hugs her closer to him, “Just let it out. It’s okay.”
               That’s all it took for Y/N to let everything out. She cries against Yoongi’s chest, hands clutching tightly on his coat. Sobs rock upon her frame but Yoongi only holds her tight, swaying a bit as if to lull her from the suffocating toll of her cries. He doesn’t ask anything. He just stays by her side, whispering by her ear, “it’s alright,” “I’m here,” and “You’re not alone.” For the first time that day, all thoughts of ‘what ifs’ halt in her head.
Tumblr media
               The night outside is getting colder by each second. Y/N could make out fogged up spots on the car window. When her finger meets the glass, she doesn’t jolt from the cold. The heater of the car is on. She draws a star. She thinks she’s lucky. She remembers she is when her eyes glance at the back, upon the paper bag containing empty, reusable take-out containers.
               “So…what happened today?”
               Y/N turns back to the front. Yoongi’s arms are firm on the wheel. He spares her a glance before focusing his eyes back on the road, “Of course, if you feel…more okay now to answer it.”
               Y/N bites her lip. It’s been an hour ago since they silently sat on the bench. And a half-hour after that, she and Yoongi shared dinner over something as trivial as listing the most annoying movies they’ve ever watched. And now, a couple of minutes have already passed in the car with them back in complete silence. Yoongi hasn’t said anything about what happened by the mango tree until now and so did Y/N. But she knows it’s an elephant weighing too big in the car not to address it. 
               Y/N sighs. “W-well, Nancy has given me a lot of errands to do. And…everything just didn’t go according to plan and I guess, it was just…the last straw for me.”
              “I see,” Yoongi hums, glancing at her before directing his eyes back on the road.
              Y/N wrings her hands together. She closes her eyes. “Okay, I got…scolded today by Nancy because I messed up with the things she asked me to do. Of course, she has every right to—”
              “What did she say to you?”
              Y/N looks up at him then she quickly returns her gaze on her hands. “N-nothing. She just…expressed her disappointment about me especially when she learned I cannot give her any updates about the cover page.”
              “So you got lashed out on for Myungsoo’s uncooperating ass?”
              Y/N whips her head to him, “No, I-I didn’t get lashed out—”
              “Y/N, stop lying to me.” Yoongi looks at her. “I know Nancy. I’ve been her P.A., too. And when she’s upset, she lashes out. And when she does, she goes way all over the line.” He looks back onto the street. “Why are you even trying to defend her when she obviously stepped over the line again? This is what I don’t like about—” Yoongi stops and sighs, “What are you going to do about Myungsoo?”
              “I’ll…e-mail him tomorrow and convince him to send the proposal to me.”
              “So you’re not even going to reprimand him for letting you unjustly receive backlash because of him?
              “N-no,” Y/N looks at him, brows scrunched. “I don’t want to make unnecessary enemies here and let my temper get the better of me—”
              “So you just don’t stand up against them? What does that make me, then? I’m your free estate for that pent-up anger?”
              Silence.
              Yoongi sighs, “Fuck, I’m sorry. That’s out of the line.”
              “It’s okay…I’m sorry, too. I’ve also been unfair to you.”
              “I’m just—I’m so frustrated why you can’t stand up for yourself around these people just like you do to me. You can’t always let them have their way, Y/N. Superior or not.”
              Y/N remains unmoving in her seat. Yoongi looks at her slumped figure in the seat and he decides to drop the subject. Silence takes hold of their car again. Yoongi tries to elevate the mood by talking about how he’s already on the 30th episode of Naruto. He said he didn’t expect he’ll find it to be that great “since the popular animes are usually overrated.” He even chipped in how he can’t find Sakura annoying even if a lot of fans hated her. Y/N didn’t say anything but a small smile starts to form on her lips. It’s more than enough for Yoongi to thank the heavens he didn’t totally ruin the night.
              When they round the 20th street, Y/N finally decides to speak.
              “S-sorry I wasn’t able to say thank you for earlier so—thank you, Yoongi. For the dinner and for the…thing you did on the bench.”
              “It’s okay,” Yoongi pulls a small smile. “It’s what friends do.”
               Y/N’s eyes shoot up to him and Yoongi only lets his smile grow. It’s that smile. That same smile he gave her when he’s offering to watch Naruto for her to watch Slam Dunk. That same smile he flashed her when he told her to put her arms around his neck as he let her experience her first dance she never had. That same smile that sent warmth spreading all over her chest and tingles running down to her toes.  Just like right now. Y/N swallows the nervousness building in her throat. 
              She turns around in her seat and takes it everything in herself to make her voice sound as beaming as it can be. “Hey, how about we go to that fast food and get one date document before the night ends? It looks so nice and I-I feel bad we didn’t do anything today and—”
               “No. I’m driving you to your home.”
               Y/N gapes at the man. “B-but you said we’ll date later—”
               “We could always get a date document any other time. You’re tired. You need to rest.”
               “But—”
               “Y/N, you should stop turning your back to things you should actually be facing,” Yoongi looks at her. “Right now, you should let yourself rest.”
               The rest of the ride was silent. As Y/N fiddles with the cuffs of her button-down, she cannot help but mull over what Nancy has said earlier. Should she give up her plan for the Heart Holiday to make up for her mistakes today? Of course, when Nancy hears about her absence at work when she goes back to the office, she’ll definitely be disappointed. She could even fire her. Y/N cannot bear to have that. She’s invested two years of her life in Travel Loca. She knows she’s having a hard time living in her current place—doing something she doesn’t love in the field she’s desired for how many years. But she will rather have it than start all over again, most likely work somewhere more comfortable but far from the thing she loves—writing.  It’s already hard to start on your desired field. Of course, it would be more heart-wrenching if you had to start from scratch again. 
               Y/N knows it’s sensible and rational to drop her plan now. She knows she’s leaning to this answer by the time Yoongi pulls in front of her apartment. But when she looks at him and bids him goodbye, his eyes crinkling as he tells her to “drink something warm” and “sleep well, sweetheart,” Y/N cannot figure out why the thought of giving up their ruse felt so…wrong.
Tumblr media
DAY 7 – February 1; Saturday
               Y/N is awakened by the eye-burning late morning light streaming through her curtains. Her sleep never exceeds the eight-hour mark. It’s a wonder that for the first time, today she did. Y/N thinks it’s probably because Mina spoiled her with homemade post-dinner yesterday after flopping next to her on the couch and telling her everything that happened that day. Her bestfriend has lined up all her favorite comfort foods and even stayed up late watching movies with her, successfully distracting her from replaying whatever Nancy has said.  
              However, it could also be probably because she slept with her coat draped over her shoulders. Y/N doesn’t know why but her coat smelled so good last night and she just has to keep it beside her for the whole night. She only learns the answer to this when she wakes up to Yoongi’s scent filling her senses first thing in the morning. But even with this knowledge, Y/N can’t find it in herself to regret she ever did that. She hates to admit there’s something about that man that makes her feel safe even if he also makes her run constantly on her toes.
               Mina’s out to visit her parents and said she will be back for dinner. Y/N’s seated cross-legged on the couch, chomping on the brunch her bestfriend prepared while she watches Slam Dunk. It’s been two hours since she clicked on her USB containing the downloaded episodes of the anime and yet it feels only fifteen minutes have passed. She doesn’t want to say it aloud, but clearly, Yoongi has some good taste. She wouldn’t mind getting more recommendations from him.
               Just right then, her phone rings. Without tearing her eyes from the TV, she wipes on the screen and holds the phone next to her ear. Whoever decided it was a good time to interrupt her just when Sakuragi gets a moment with Haruko is as good as dead meat. She grits over the phone, “What do you want?”
               “What the—So early in the morning and you’re already so grumpy.”
               Y/N stops. She pulls her phone away from her face.
               Mean Yoongi >:( 
               Y/N sighs and rolls her eyes. However, she cannot resist the smile that immediately grows on her face. “It’s not ‘early in the morning’ anymore, mister. It’s already eleven. Now, what do you want?”
               “‘What do I want?’ Do I seriously type the opportunistic guy who only calls just because he wants something?” Yoongi scoffs but the sound of it tells Y/N the man was doing his weird laughing face again. 
               Y/N chuckles. Yoongi immediately follows suit. “But seriously,” Y/N manages in between giggles, “Why did you call?”
               “Just checkin’ up on you. How are you? Do you feel…better, now?”
               Y/N hums. She purses her lips, “A bit better now. So far, this day has been good to me. How ‘bout you?”
               “I’m good,” Yoongi quips, “Better actually. I cooked my family some breakfast and now I’m just chillin’ in my room. What are you doing?”
               “…watching Slam Dunk.”
               “No way!”
               Y/N could hear the clatter of things in the speaker. Yoongi must have sat up and knocked things over. What a clumsy idiot. She chuckles, “Oh yes way, Min. Now, you won’t be able to fight me on this because I’m in the 10th episode now.  How about you? How’s the other end of the deal doing over there?”
               “Just you wait, woman, I’m gonna watch Naruto now.” There’s a faint click in the speaker and then—
               “Please enter your disk.”
               “Oh my god, Yoongi, you bought a fucking CD of Naruto?!”
               “Why? This is me showing my respect for art by not ripping it off—wait, do you not buy CDs?”
               “…No.”
              “Do you not have Netflix?”
               “Do you have Netflix?” Y/N counters, “That’s rich coming from you considering you still buy Blu-ray Discs. We’re just both broke, struggling adults here who can’t afford additional bills to pay. No need to pull up your chair so high, mister.”
               “Answer my question, Y/N. Do you not have Netflix?”
              Y/N sighs, “No.”
              “Oh my god, I can’t believe I’m dating a pirate!”
               Y/N could feel her cheeks start to burn, “What the—! I’m not a pirate! I’m just—being practical, yeah! In case you don’t know, things stay free on the Internet for a reason and that is to accommodate broke people like me.”
               “Still doesn’t negate that you, mate, are in fact committing piracy.”
               “Hey, I’m not the one who created the pirated versions of Slam Dunk! I’m just downloading torrents. I’m just utilizing available means practically laid in front of me!”
               Laughter resounds on the other end of the line. It sounds weird—like a grandpa wheezing in front of an electric fan. But it also sounds endearingly cute. It doesn’t make sense why it even sounds cute. It’s not even cute! Y/N unknowingly smiles. One thing’s for sure. She wants to hear more of Yoongi’s laugh.
               “Jesus Christ, woman, I’m just messing with you!” Yoongi cackles. “You think I don’t watch pirated things, too? Most of the movies I claimed I’ve already watched are all thanks to torrent. I’m too broke to go to cinemas!”
               “But if you entertain pirated stuff,” Y/N shifts in her seat, “why did you even buy a CD of Naruto?”
               “I buy CDs only when I think they are worth it.”
               “You…already think Naruto is worth it?”
               “Yeah. You like it. So, it’s worth it. You said it’s great, so I trust you.”
               Y/N gulps. It’s weird. Her chest feels so warm and so do her cheeks. She’s just talking with someone over the phone.
               “You still there?”
               “Y-yeah,” Y/N fixes her clothes. Why the hell is she even fixing herself? It’s not as if Yoongi can see her.
               “Okay. I thought of something.”
               “Yeah?”
               “How ‘bout we watch our respective animes together through Discord Music Party so we can hear each other’s reactions live?”
               Y/N tilts her head, “How will I be able to watch properly then if I’m calling you at the same time?”
               “You can turn down my volume from time to time there, duh. It’s 2020 now, sweetheart.”
               Y/N flushes. “O-okay, we can do that. But I still don’t get why we have to check our reactions live.”
               “Did you ever feel you want so badly to gush out your annoyance or excitement about something you’re watching to someone? Because I do. And I want you to be on the other line to hear me lash and gush on something because you made me enter this battlefield. This is 500+ episodes, woman.”
               “Well, that’s not my fault. Who in the first place proposed this anime-watching exchange? You.”
               “Touche,” Yoongi chuckles. “Yeah, it’s me. I told you I’d watch Naruto just to get you to watch Slam Dunk for my sake. But actually, I’m just curious why you love that anime so much. So here’s me learning the heck out of it.”
               Naruto’s Season 1 opening OST starts to play in the background.
               Y/N clucks her tongue, “I thought we’d go to Discord first before we do our live reactions?”
               “Just give me five more minutes. I don’t want to end our call yet.”
               Five minutes easily turn into twenty and it takes one more of Yoongi’s ‘Just five more minutes’ to annoy Y/N and yell at him he’s wasting his mobile load. It takes Y/N three minutes to download the app, and after ten minutes of fumbling around it, they hear each other’s voices again and continue where they left off. 
               “Oh, you’re here again, captain!”
               “Shut up, Yoongi.”
               “How’s the loot?”
               Y/N sends an angry emoji in the chat. Yoongi’s laughter immediately booms through the speakers.
               The rest of the day just goes like this. Episode upon episode pass. There are occasional quick calls for a bathroom break. Of course, another argument happens, especially when Yoongi suddenly declared at episode 77 he ships Sakura with Naruto which Y/N cannot accept because “canon is canon for a reason.” Meanwhile, Yoongi was initially pleased to learn Y/N ships Haruko with Sakuragi and not with “Awful Kaede.” But that immediately changes when he learns Y/N only ships the two because she ships Kaede with herself.
              “I love me an ambitious, dream-driven man.”
              “You’re the one who’s getting too ambitious, missy.”
                Sometimes, inquiries of “You wanna pause and rant about Kaede?” or “What are you eating?” come across. But most of the time, what transpires in between are laughs, expressions like “that’s so cool,” and “whoa, I didn’t expect that,” and promises to keep watching together whenever they’re free. Y/N never knew watching a show could be this fun. Of course, it’s already fun watching an amazing show with great characters and conflicts. But watching together with another person, even if they’re not necessarily the same show, definitely amps up the experience.  Y/N doesn’t want to admit it but Yoongi’s right. Having someone by your side, even virtually, to gush or lash out with on something definitely feels good.
              Everything just felt so right and enjoyable that Y/N didn’t even notice the whole day passed with just her and Yoongi accompanying each other watching shows. Time has passed too quickly and now it’s five forty-five. Mina has already come home and she definitely sends Y/N a questioning look when she sees her chuckling on her phone. Y/N only flashes her a grin and mouths ‘just a bit more.’ Meanwhile, Yoongi has yet again started his “just five more minutes” hoax. Though that unexpectedly gets ended soon when Y/N hears Jeongguk’s voice pops up and asks Yoongi to come out and start preparing dinner. But just before Y/N could say goodbye and tell him one last time to “go hurry up and cook,” Yoongi interrupts her.
              “You know, this is my kinda type of a date.”
              “Thi-this is a date?”
              “Yeah. You’re spending time with me. I’m spending time with you. And we’re having a good time. So yeah, this is a date.”
              Y/N tries not to focus too much on what he said. “But how is this your type of a date? I thought you like bar dates?”
              Yoongi guffaws. “Where the hell did you get that?”  
              “Jeff. He said you’re a bar-type guy.”
              “Oooohhhh. So that’s why you suddenly wanted to have a date at Neo-Cloud 9 that day.”
              Y/N shyly looks down at her hands.
              “As much as I love alcohol, I don’t actually prefer drinking them in bars. They’re too noisy. Messy. And there’s a lot of people bumping into you.”
              “Then why did you agree to go to Neo-Cloud 9 when you also don’t like bars?”
              “Because you’re with me. You said it was your first time going in one, too, and I figured why not help you enjoy the experience.” Yoongi chuckles, “It’s not like I didn’t have fun with you anyway. In fact, I had so much fun. Especially at the part where you said you wanted to kiss me.”
              “Oh my god, Min.”
              “Don’t deny it anymore, sweetheart, I’ll—”
              Y/N ends the call though. But that seems pointless when her chat pops up with another message from the man.
              Min Yoongi  >;) (5:50 P.M.)
              “—make sure you’d remember it ‘til the die you die. I’ll live for as long as I can just to remind you of that.”
              Y/N (5:51 P.M.)
              “Sure. Whatever, Min.”
              Y/N closes her phone with a chuckle. When she turns around to finally gather her used utensils, she’s greeted by Mina’s curious stare.
              “You seem to be having fun with Yoongi these days.”
              Y/N opens her mouth but Mina immediately interrupts her, “Oh don’t you deny it. I’ve seen you smiling a lot these days. Even when you still rant about him, I could see you’re actually having fun.” 
              Y/N raises her hands, “Okay, I admit, I’m actually having fun. But I think it has to do with us agreeing to compromise for this 14-day deal. Not because of…him.”
              “But isn’t that good, though?” Mina asks, “This deal didn’t turn out as disastrous as I expected it to be. At least you’re trying to make the best out of it instead of busting each other’s heads off. Plus, a week has already passed. You only have seven days more. Everything will soon go back to normal.” Mina smiles, “Just a little more and you’ll soon get that benefit, Y/N.”
              Mina excuses herself and heads to the kitchen to start dinner. As Y/N plops back down on the sofa, she realizes she’s got her answer. It’s just seven more days. Just seven more days to fully enjoy this deal. After that, it will all go back to the way it used to and she’ll have her work all to herself again.  It wouldn’t hurt much if she chooses to turn down work for the first time and indulge in the last days of this ruse, right? The deal is bound to end soon anyway. It’s useless backing out now. She just has to make the best out of it.
              But why can’t Y/N find it in herself to be fully happy about this? 
prev | next | series masterlist
Tumblr media
A/N| Hi hons! First of all, happy birthday to @wii-wii! I hope this post is not too late. I hope you had a wonderful day/night and may you always stay well and safe 💕
Thank you, hons, for waiting for the 2nd part of Act 2! Unfortunately, I don’t know when I’ll upload Act 3 as I’ll be prioritizing my fic first for @btswritingcafe​’s Map of The Soul Workshop. And after that, I’m going to write a short story I’ll have to submit for my university’s journal. After then will I be able to go back to my schedule for THH. Don’t worry though, I already prepared a detailed outline for the rest of the Acts of THH so I think I wouldn’t take too long fumbling what scenes to write. Anyway, if you wish to get updated when Act 3 finally drops, just PM me or send me an ask and I’ll add you to the taglist!
Update: Comment down below instead if you want to get added to the taglist! I think it will help me to track all of you hons once I post the update!
All Rights Reserved 2020 © Vanaera. Reposts, modifications, and translations of content are not allowed.
300 notes · View notes
Text
The Set Up - Harry Styles One Shot (Part 4)
Tumblr media
Part 1    Part 2      Part 3
**
“Hypotheical, my ass!” Gemma smirked crossing her arms as she watched the two of you quickly remove yourselves from one another with lipstick both smeared across your faces.
Both of you glanced at the other, trying to form an explanation, but it was obvious neither one of you could come up with anything. 
“Uh, hey, Gem, what are you doing here?” You asked while Harry tried wiping off the lipstick residue from his lips. 
“I could ask my brother the same thing,” she smirked. 
“Unlike my sister, I actually asked before coming over,” Harry pointed out. “Why are you here?” 
“Well, I thought I’d stop by to check in on my best friend and find out why I had to find out she went on a date with my brother on a podcast!” She said. 
“Technically, I didn’t say who it was that I went out with,” you said. 
“Yeah, well, it was him, obviously,” she said. 
“You know, could we like, I don’t know not have this fucking conversation in the hallway,” Harry muttered. 
“But it’s okay for you to having a fucking snogging fest in the hallway,” she smirked pushing herself into the flat. 
“How did you even get inside?” Harry asked while you closed the door. 
“I’ve got the code,” She smirked. 
“She’s checked in on my place when I’ve traveled,” you shrugged. 
“Is something burning?” Gemma sniffed. 
“Shit!” You groaned rushing to the kitchen. 
The pasta you were making was now stuck to the pan and the veggies in the skillet were shriveled up and blackened. 
“So, who wants pizza?” You asked. 
“I’ll make the call,” Harry sighed grabbing his phone from his pocket. 
While he was off doing that, Gemma walked over to you as you tried cleaning th pans. 
“Seriously, why didn’t you tell me?” She groaned. 
“Because maybe we were waiting to make sure this actually went somewhere,” you said. 
“That’s understandable, I guess, but still,” she said. “I asked you and you said nothing!” 
“I didn’t say nothing,” you said. “I just omitted some of what had happened.” 
“Same fucking thing!” She groaned. “You always tell me everything.” 
“This is different,” you sighed. 
“I know, I know, but I already told you,” she said. “Everything we talk about is confidential between you and I.” 
“Lay off it, Gem,” Harry rolled his eyes. “I didn’t tell you either and for good reason.” 
“Like what?” she asked looking over at him. 
“Besides the fact that you want to know everything going on between us, you’re just boasting about the fact that you were right,” he said. “Quit frankly I’m surprised you haven’t actually uttered those words yet.” 
“What was that?” She smirked. 
“For fuck’s sake, I’m not saying it again,” he said. 
“No, no, I think you should,” she said. “Because you don’t say it as often as you should.” 
“Don’t you have somewhere to be?” He groaned. 
“Not when there’s pizza on the way,” She smirked. “Ooh, is that wine. I’ll grab some glasses.” 
“So, she does this to you, too?” Harry laughed. 
“Yep, on more than one occasion. Although, this is the first time she’s walked in on me with a guy,” you said. 
“Glad, I could be the first,” he smirked wiggling his eyebrows. 
You rolled your eyes with a laugh, pushing him away from you a bit. You both looked over at Gemma, who was watching the two of you with a huge smirk on her face, holding three glasses of wine. 
“You two are so fucking cute!” She said. 
“Oh my god,” Harry groaned putting his thumb and forefinger at the bridge of his nose. 
“What?” Gemma asked. “It’s the truth and all thinks to moi.” 
“And there it is,” Harry said. 
“You’ll thank me eventually,” she said walking into the living space. 
“This is not how I planned this night to go,” he whispered with a pout. 
“And how exactly did you plan this to go?” You smirked looking at him. 
He quickly blushed realizing how his words could have come across, “I uh, I didn’t mean, that, just that I was planning on, you know, uh, just, being able to talk to you without a screen or my sister,” he said. 
You giggled, “I know what you meant,” you smiled kissing his cheek. 
The doorbell rang signaling the pizza was being delivered, “I’ll get it,” Harry said squeezing your hand and hading for the door. 
**
A few weeks have gone by, making it almost a month, since you and Harry had met. Things were going great between the two of you and you couldn’t be happier with how things were progressing. Neither of you had brought up the topic of being exclusive and moving into a relationship yep, and most of your time spent together was still on the PG-13 side of things. 
However, it was getting harder and harder to stop things from progressing. It wasn’t that either of you didn’t want to take things further, it was more of you two didn’t want to move too fast, too soon. Most of your dates took place in either his house or your flat, on the rare occasion you two would go out to dinner, it was usually in a more private setting or with a small group of friends. 
You still hadn’t introduced or talked about who you were dating at the office, not because you didn’t trust them, but it was still new, and again there was a chance it could all end soon once he went off on tour. You hadn’t mentioned the upcoming tour to him and what that might mean for you and him, and neither has he. 
You weren’t sure if it was because he didn’t see the two of you being together during that time, or if he just didn’t want to bring it up. You were really hoping it was the latter. The more time you spent with him, the more you could feel yourself falling for him. You were by no means in love with him, but you were definitely feeling something on a another level for him. 
That night, you were meeting Harry, a few of his friends, and Gemma out for some drinks at a club. Harry got a driver and would be picking you up from your flat. You decided on a simple outfit, putting on some jeans, a vintage Stevie Nicks t-shirt, a black cardigan sweater, and a pair of platform sneakers. You picked out one of your smaller crossbody bags to put some money, your keys and such inside. Just as you were putting on your lipstick, the doorbell rang. 
You smiled making sure you looked okay before heading over to the door. You opened it, revealing Harry standing there with a smile on his face. He was wearing a graphic t-shirt with a sweater, some jeans, and a pair of vans. 
“Hey,” he smiled. “Ready to go?” 
“Yep,” you smiled walking out the door and locking it behind you. 
“How was your day?” He asked slipping his hand in yours, lacing your fingers together. 
“Stressful,” you laughed. “But now it’s all better.” 
“Hm, would that be because of me?” He asked. 
“Actually, yes,” you smiled. 
“Good,” he smiled. “My day got better seeing you, too.” 
“Oh, rehearsals not going well?” You asked getting on the elevator. 
“For the most part they’re going great,” he said. “But today was just, we were trying this new little bit and it just didn’t sound like I thought it would in my head.” 
“I’ve been there,” you said. “Not like song wise, but there’s been plenty of articles I’m like, you know that would be a great topic, and then it’s just shit.” 
He laughed, “Yeah, but it’s normal to have days like today. When we’ve been rehearsing a lot and going over other details, it gets to be a lot.” 
“I can imagine,” you said. 
Harry opened the car door for you and you stepped up inside with him following you. As soon as the door was shut, he smirked pulling you in for a kiss. You smiled into the kiss before pulling away and putting on your seatbelt. 
“So, are you going to dance with me tonight?” You smirked. “Or should I find someone else.” 
Playfully glaring at you, Harry shook his head, “Don’t even think about it.” 
You laughed shaking your head, “Don’t worry, I wouldn’t dream of dancing with anyone else.” 
“Good answer,” he smirked. 
The driver dropped you and Harry at the corner where the club was at. You both  walked to the door and went inside. The music was loud as soon as you crossed into the building. The house lights were dark and you could barely see in front of you. Harry was walking closely behind you, not letting you out of his sight. 
“Do you know if everyone else is here yet?” You shouted behind you. 
“Uh, Mitch and Sarah are,” he said. “Jeff’s on his way and Gem and Micheal are coming a little late.” 
You nodded, “Should we get drinks first?” 
“I’ll get some bottles,” he said. 
“You do that,” you laughed. 
“What?” He asked. 
“Nothing, just I’ve always just bought drinks,” you said. “How much are bottles?” 
“Um, a few hundred probably,” he said. “But everyone drinks from it, so it sort of evens out.” 
“I guess,” you said. 
“Does it bother you?” He asked. 
“No, I mean, it’s just different, you know,” you said. 
He nodded and the two of you made it over to a table. 
“Hey, man,” Harry smirked doing a weird handshake with Mitch and hugging Sarah. 
You had previously met them two other times, so it was super awkward, except it kinda was seeing as how you couldn’t really hold a conversation due to the sound of the music. 
“Hi, Y/N,” Sarah smiled. “Nice to see you again.” 
“Same here,” you smiled. “How have you been?” 
“Tired,” she laughed. 
“I bet,” you smiled. 
“She’s been killing it at rehearsals,” Harry said nodding towards her. 
“Every time,” she smirked. 
You laughed and then a waitress came over. Harry ordered three large bottles, one of tequila, wine, and then another of vodka. She nodded with a smirk and got a little too close for your liking when she walked away. You also didn’t appreciate the little glance Harry had made her way as she left. But you tried not to let it get to you. 
Up until Gemma came, there was a lot of small talk going and shouting as you all tried having conversations with each other. As soon as she came, you were itching to get out on the dance floor and away from the booth. You weren’t sure why, but you were just feeling super closed in and needed some space. Harry stayed back with the rest of the boys, while the went on the dance floor. 
You held your drink in your hand and quickly started dancing and shouting the lyrics to the song being played. You laughed as your arms found their way around Gemma’s shoulders as the two of you jokingly danced together. As you spun around, you happened to glance over towards the table that wasn’t too far from where you were at on the floor. 
Once again, the waitress was standing close to Harry and you knew she was simply doing a job, but you didn’t like the way she was flirting with him. Your next move mostly influenced by the amount of alcohol flowing through your veins, but also because you wanted her to get the picture he wasn’t technically single. 
You walked over to them and squeezed yourself onto his lap. 
“Hey,” you smiled. “When are you going to come dance with me? I’m having to turn offers down left and right.” 
“I’ll be there in a bit,” he laughed. “I’m ordering some food.” 
“It should be out in just a bit, love,” she smiled touching his arm. 
You looked down at her hand and back at her, but she left before you could say anything. 
“I know that look,” he said quickly. “She’s just being nice and trying to get a good tip.” 
“I’ll give her a good tip alright,” you said. “A tip for her to stay away from my man.” 
Harry smirked, “Who’s the jealous one now?” 
“Shut up,” you said sticking your tongue out at him. 
He laughed, doing the same to you, “Let’s get to the dance floor before she comes back and you give her that tip.” 
You smirked pulling him up with you. The two of you made it to the dance floor, you laughed at his dance moves a bit before joining in with him. Out of the corner of your eye, you could see Gemma looking at the two of you and you knew she most likely had a smirk on her face. You shook your head at the though before moving closer to Harry and wrapping your arms around his shoulders. 
“Kiss me,” you told him. 
“Don’t have to tell me twice,” he smirked before pressing his lips against yours. 
**
It was getting pretty late by the time everyone was leaving. You weren’t completely drunk, but you also weren't entirely sober. As you were walking to the car, your arm was around Harry and you laughed as the two of you started leaning over. 
“You’re really pretty,” he giggled putting his hand on your face, when he looked down at you. 
“Thank you,” you laughed getting into the car and helping him inside. 
“Come ‘ere,” he whispered pulling you on top his lap. 
“This isn’t exactly safe,” you laughed. 
“You’ll be fine, I’ll protect you,” he said nuzzling his face in your neck. 
You giggled feeling his breath against the skin of your neck, “That tickles.” 
“Hm, you smell good,” he mumbled. 
“I’m a sweaty mess, I highly doubt that,” you laughed, running your hands through his hair. “You, too.” 
“Heeey! I don’t smell,” he defended. “Plus, that’s not very nice.” 
“Aw, did I hurt your feelings?” You giggled putting your hand on his face. 
“Yes, you did,” he nodded with a pout. 
“I’m sorry,” you said poking his nose. 
He scrunched his nose before puckering his lips, “A kiss would make me feel better.” 
“Oh, really?” You asked raising an eyebrow. 
He nodded, “Yep. Right here on me lips!” He said taking his pointer finger to his lips. 
You laughed giving him a short little peck. “There you go.” 
He groaned, “Not like that.” 
“Hey, you just said a kiss, which I gave you,” you smirked. “Not my fault you weren’t more specific.” 
He rolled his eyes, “Anyway, do you want to stay at my place tonight?” 
“I don’t exactly have a change of clothes,” you pointed out. 
“Borrow some of mine,” he hiccuped. “I’ve got plenty.” 
“Oh, well, in that case you might not get it back,” you joked. 
He shrugged,” Prolly looks better on you anyway.” 
You laughed, “Fine, but you better make me breakfast in the morning.” 
“Sure thing, love,” he smirked. 
When the driver arrived at his house, you both got out and you followed Harry to the front door. He pulled his keys out and was fumbling around with him for a bit before finally finding the right key. 
“About bloody time,” you groaned. “My bladder is about to explode.” 
“Sorry! Sorry,” he laughed pushing the door open. 
You quickly darted into his house and rushed to the bathroom. While you were washing your hands, that’s when it dawned on you. You were staying at his house overnight... sleeping in the same bed. This was definitely new territory for the two of you and you weren’t sure what that meant. Even if you wanted to have a conversation about it tonight would not work. Both of you were not capable of having such a big discussion, plus even if you were, you’d rather not have it after a night of drinking anyway. 
When you walked out, Harry was in the kitchen, pouring two glasses of water and getting some Advil from the cabinet.  
“Milady,” he smiled holding yours out for you to take. 
"You know this is your fault, right?” You asked. 
“Oh, please tell me how both of us being pissed drunk my fault?” He laughed. 
“Because you bought all those bottles!” You said. “It’s not like we could take them home.” 
“Well, excuse me,” he laughed. “Come on, I’ll get you some clothes and we can head to bed. I’m exhausted.” 
You popped the advil into your mouth before downing the glass of water and following him to his bedroom. He went over to a chest of drawers pulling out some sweats and an old t shirt. 
“These okay?” He asked looking over at you. 
You nodded, “Thank you,” you smiled. 
“You can change in the bathroom, if you want,” he said nervously. 
“Okay,” you said before heading in there. 
After changing and making some adjustments to his clothes, so they fit you a little better, you found a washcloth to wipe your makeup off and rinse your mouth out with mouthwash before going back out to the bedroom. Harry was already laying on the bed, putting his phone onto the table when you came out. 
“So, which side do you sleep on?” He asked. 
“The right,” you said. 
“Good because I sleep on the left,” he said. 
“Hm, interesting,” you said. 
“How is that interesting?” He laughed. 
“I don’t think I’ve ever met anyone who sleeps on the left side,” you said. “I mean as far as someone who doesn’t normally share a bed with anyone. Everyone is usually right side or middle.” 
“So, not only did you say I stunk, but now I’m weird?” He said looking at you. “The compliments just keep coming.” 
You laughed jumping onto the bed, “Oh, you know I’m joking,” you said. 
“Yeah, yeah, don’t try and act all sweet and innocent now,” he said crossing his arms. 
“Don’t worry,” you smirked. “I won’t.” 
You leaned over towards him placing your lips onto the base of his neck. His body froze at your touch before melting into it as you kissing up the side of his neck. 
“Forgive me?” You smirked hovering over his lips. 
“Hm, getting there, slowly,” he whispered. 
Since you were currently at an angle, you moved over, placing your legs on either side of his sitting on his lap. You wrapped your arms around his neck, fingers playing with his hair touching just above his neck, before pressing your lips against his. It didn’t take long before he deepened the kiss, pulling you closer to him. 
You pulled away for breathe and he moved his lips down to your neck. You bit your lip as you turned your head to the side giving him better access to the skin there. HIs hands were roaming around your back over his shirt and you were itching to take it off, to feel his bare hands against your bare skin. 
Just as you were about to take his hand into yours to lift his shirt over your head, he pulled his lips away from you. 
“We should probably stop,” he breathed out putting his forehead against. 
“No, we don’t have to,” you whispered. “If you’re worried about me, I-” 
“No-that’s not, well, I mean I am happy to hear you say that, and as much as I really, really don’t want to stop,” he sighed. “I don't want our first time together to happen after we’ve been drinking all night. I want to be fully sober and aware when we have sex because I want to make sure I remember every second of ever minute and every inch of you,” he whispered looking into your eyes. 
“For fuck’s sake,” you groaned hitting his shoulder. 
“Ow! What?�� He groaned. “What did I say?”  “Something extremely fucking hot,” you said. “Hearing you say that only makes me want to fuck you more.” 
He laughed, “Sorry,” he winced. “But it’s the truth.”
“No, no, I get it, I do,” you nodded. 
“So, you’re not mad?” He asked. 
“Not entirely,” you said. “But if we’re stopping, then we should probably actually go to bed now because I can tell you right now, if we don’t, we won’t be able to stop.” 
He nodded watching you climb off of him, “I also want you to know that this.. the possibility of us having sex isn’t why I invited you back to my place. I just really didn’t want to say goodbye to you yet.” 
You smiled leaning over to kiss his cheek, “And I want you to know that while it did cross my mind, I knew it wasn’t the only reason why you invited me. I know you’re not like that, that we’re not like that. I said yes because I didn’t want to say goodbye to you either.” 
He smiled wrapping his arm around you as you both laid back, “Goodnight,” he whispered. 
“Goodnight,” you smiled. 
**
The next morning you woke up not in your bedroom. You rubbed your eyes as looked around when you saw Harry laying next to you. His mouth was wide open and his arm was laying across your torso. You giggled as you heard him snoring with a few mumbles. You moved closer to him as he continued to snore. You reached over grabbing his nose and he quickly woke up. 
“The fuck,” he groaned shooting up in the bed. 
You couldn’t help, but burst out laughing which caused him to playfully glare at you. 
“Oh, you think it’s funny?” He asked. 
“Kinda, yeah,” you smirked. 
“So, is this funny, then?” He smirked tickling your sides. 
“Ah! Don’t!” You laughed trying to move away from him. 
“You brought this on yourself,” he joked. 
“It’s not my fault you were snoring in my face,” You pointed out. 
“I do not snore,” he defended. 
“Or maybe it’s just been a while since someone’s been here to tell you differently,” you smirked. 
“Oooh, really? We’re going for low blows early in the morning, aren’t we?” He laughed. 
“Sorry,” you laughed awkwardly. 
He laughed pulling you on top of him, “It’s fine.. cause it’s true, actually.” 
“Good to know,” you smirked before making your way off the bed.
“Hey! Get back here,” he whined puling you back. “I want a kiss. It’s the least you could do.” 
“I’ve got morning breath,” you laughed. 
“So, do I,” he laughed. 
“Exactly,” you said. “So, we both need to freshen up.” 
“Ouch,” he said. “Yet another dig, I’m really starting to question this relationship.” 
That made you stop in your tracks looking back at him, “And uh, what relationship would that be, Styles?” You asked raising an eyebrow. 
His cheeks turned pink realizing what he said, “Well, I uh, mean, I just uh... figured... I know we haven’t really labeled it, but-” 
“Is this your way of asking me to be your girlfriend?” you asked. 
“Yes, and I’m fucking it up, right now,” he laughed. 
“No, it’s cute,” you giggled. “Adorable, really.” 
He blushed harder, “So... is that a yes, then?” 
You walked over to him wrapping your arms around his waist, “It’s a big fuck yes,” you smirked. 
“Really?” He asked a smile breaking across his lips. 
“Yes, really,” you laughed. 
He smirked leaning down to kiss you and taking you into his arms. 
**
Okay, so now that they’re together... should this be the end? Or do you want a little bit more... maybe up until he leaves for tour... Let me know what you think! 
274 notes · View notes
capricornus-rex · 3 years
Text
A Shadow of What You Used to Be (8)
Tumblr media
Chapter 8: Ensnared | Cal Kestis x Irele Skywalker
Summary: There is another! Years after young Anakin Skywalker departed Tatooine, his mother Shmi delivers a second child—this time, a daughter. Whilst the circumstance of the girl’s birth remains unexplained, Irele Skywalker has yet to choose the true path between those laid out for her.
Tags: Fem! OC, Irele Skywalker, Force-sensitive! OC, Anakin’s Younger Sister, Skywalker! OC, Darth Vader’s Secret Apprentice, Long-lost Sibling
A/N: Hi guys, I’m happy that you’re enjoying the story so far! But I have to let you know that I’ll be in a quick pause from publishing chapters for a while because I have to drop off my laptop in the shop again to have my new SSD put in (because I don’t know how to do it myself). They said it might take five working days, but that will still depend on my place in line. So this might be the last chapter for now, but I hope I get this baby back soon!
Requesting to be tagged: @heavenly1927​
Also in AO3
Chapters: Prelude – 1 – 2 – 3 – 4 – 5 – 6 | Previous: Part 7 | Next: Part 9 | Masterlist
9 of ?
“Hey, Irele, I got a job for us!” the Twi’lek boy, Frelik, panted as he supported himself on the arch of their door, as if he came sprinting from the town to their house in the salt flats.
“For who? Where? When!?” Irele bombarded back, and luckily Frelik answered all questions.
Irele looked over his shoulder, he had reached her house using the sand skimmer that all five of them worked together on. She told them to wait, hurried back inside, jumping to the floor from the first landing of the stairs to the rotunda and sprinted to her bedroom. She was all over the place—flashing from one side of the room to the other, swiping her pack with her tools and her scarf lying in different spots.
“I’m going out!” she announced in a voice loud enough for Owen and Beru to hear, wherever they were, and there was no time for either husband or wife to respond. They just heard the door whiz open and then shut.
Another wrangling job with her friends. It was a normal day, but it was something she enjoyed.
They’ve traveled about ten miles east of Mos Espa. The skimmer did its job, it resembles perhaps a smaller rendition of the complementary hovercraft that comes with a sail barge. Through his binoculars, Frelik spotted a cluster of brown speckles in the sand—a Bantha herd, he had found. Their quarry.
“Drello, full speed ahead!” cried out the tan-skinned Twi’lek to the human male. The boy cranked the lever of the motor and they pulled forward.
They stopped their skimmer in a safe distance, atop a small hill that overlooks the Banthas gathered around a watering hole—a rare sight in this planet. After peering through the lens, Frelik handed the binoculars to no one in particular, Irele took it out of his hands.
“Those aren’t domesticated, alright,” she panned slightly to her right. “We can slide our way down there. We’ll have enough cover so they won’t be startled by us.”
Before they got themselves on the move, Irele scanned the area for any signs of Tusken Raiders. It was not uncommon to have a run-in with Tuskens who were also trying to wrangle up mounts for their numbers; should that happen, the most logical—and only—move is to try your luck for another herd. A group of adult Tuskens versus a small band of children are in no good odds whatsoever.
“We’re clear. We’re the only ones here,” she reassured then returned the binoculars to Frelik. They sprinted back to the skimmer to retrieve their sleds and boards.
“I’m gonna ruin your win streak today, Irele!” prided Drello.
She clapped back after pulling her goggles down and smirked, “We’ll see about that!”
The children ran to the edge of the slope, the Twi’lek siblings shared a sled, Heeda—the other human female besides Irele—had her own sled that can only fit her. Golden blonde and sandy brown tinted the girl’s hair, and a bright-eyed face that proves her to be the youngest of the group, being only a year behind Irele.
A trail of sand plumed as they zipped down. It was a collective skill for them to resist squealing and cheering in delight as they slide down a two- to three-mile long sand slide. Irele and Drello surfed with a quiet confidence in the middle of this friendly competition between the two of them; sweving and leaving snake-trails along the sand, as one overtook the other.
Show off! Said each teenager in their heads, referring to the other.
Only a few meters remain before the group lands on flat grounds. They hopped out of their rides and hurried behind the rocks.
“I thought you were gonna beat my streak, Drello?” jeered Irele.
“Yeah, yeah, whatever!” the boy chide, and the girl snickered under her breath.
Another cautionary look through the lens before they approach the herd and then they scrambled to their positions. For every job they took together, there was always a harmony amongst them, a testament to their three to four years of friendship forged by their odd job life.
As always, Irele was in charge of the actual wrangling—along with Drello and Frelik. The two other girls’ jobs were to tranquilize the animals should any of them escape or refuse to be mounted.
The three vaulted over the rocks, leaving Heeda and Venee—Frelik’s sister—behind. Producing ropes out of their packs as they prowled quietly in the Banthas’ blind spots. Given the beast’s width, the children are practically invisible if they stay directly behind them. They became slower when they crept slower, the ropes primed into a lasso. In all their years in practice of this dangerous trade, they’ve mastered how to cleanly hoop the rope around the Bantha’s thick, spiraling horns.
A solid tug indicated that their ropes have rung around the base of the horns, they jumped onto the giants’ backs. Drello’s Bantha bucked its massive head, attempting to wriggle the rope off. Unfortunately, the boy had caught perhaps a more aggressive one than the rest of the herd; and to add insult to injury, his ropes have tangled around his leg and a few strands of the Bantha’s fur caught along with it.
“Drello, hold on!”
“Irele!” Drello yelped. “HELP!”
“Stay still!”
Seeing the trouble from their post, Heeda and Venee primed their dart guns.
“Wait for my signal, Heeda,” Venee warned. Fives seconds when they saw a clear shot, “Now!”
Two darts charged with a strong dosage of tranquilizer pierced their way through the Bantha’s curtain of fur and thick hide. The girth of the needle was thick enough to penetrate the animal’s skin. Drello’s Bantha seemed to have slowed down and the boy finally won some control over the beast.
“Troublemaker, are ya?! I’ll sell you to the first butcher I see in town!” grumbled a vexed Drello.
“Aw come on, don’t be like that!”
“What? He was the one who tried to buck me off while my leg’s caught in the rope,”
“Maybe he doesn’t like you,” Frelik suggested jokingly and the rest of the children giggled in agreement.
For the Banthas who didn’t put up much of a fight and were tamer, Irele suggested strapping their skimmer to the beasts.
“Since they got ropes around their horns anyway, we can just tie the other end on the winch!” she suggested, and everyone loved the fun idea.
There were no objections from her friends. In fact, they were all in on it! Heeda and Venee wanted to the ride bareback on the Bantha while the other three would sit in the skimmer. All five teenagers giggled in excitement and delight as their idea is about to be put into play, until Irele’s smile vanished, she flinched when she felt a needle prick the back of her shoulder.
“This is PG-957, target has been found and marked.” a sinister, muffled voice spoke through his comlink gauntlet.
No one noticed the tiny dart that had landed in her shoulder, but she easily swatted it off like it was some kind of debris. Little did she know that the tiny bullet that hit her packed such a punch. In her easterly side, she saw two distant figures calling out to her. The first figure waved a piece of cloth to get her attention, the second cupped their mouth with their hands to amplify their voice.
Irele!! Come quick!
“Hey, Irele, what’s wrong?” Frelik asked as he noticed his friend has suddenly gotten quiet.
“Smoke?” she muttered under her breath.
She squinted her eyes, sheltered her head with her scarf and confirmed that a pillar of smoke was in the distance as the Banthas pulled their skimmer.
“Do you see that?” she asked to no one in particular.
“See what?”
“That! That column of smoke over there!”
Frelik and Drello exchanged confused glances, and then back to Irele who had her back turned to them.
She squinted again, the two figures appeared to have gotten closer to where they are, and she could hear their voices.
IRELE, HURRY, IT’S YOUR FAMILY!!
“My home!” she bursts.
“Whoa, hey, Irele, where are you going!?” Drello tried to stop her by grabbing her sleeve but she slipped away.
Irele literally jumped out of a moving skimmer, taking her things with her as well.
“Irele, hey! Come back!” Heeda screeched.
“Where is she going!?” Venee exclaimed.
“There’s nothing over there!” Frelik insisted to his friend as he—along with his companions—watched her sprint into the distant nothingness.
Irele sprinted as fast as she could, those two figures materialized into a pair of older human males. Her friends literally lost her in the desert just when they were about to make their way back to Mos Espa, where they client awaits.
“I can’t see her anymore! Frelik, can you!?”
The Twi’lek growled in frustration, “No, she went straight into the storm!”
“Is she crazy!?” his sister protested.
“We have to go after her!” Heedra insisted.
“We’re not equipped for a sandstorm, Heeda, we can’t turn around. We have to get back to town and get shelter!” Drello argued.
They have no choice. They continued in their original path but they wordlessly promised that they’d come back for her.
Irele followed the direction of the smoke, knowing that it’s coming from the homestead. The adrenaline made her forget the aching of her legs, exhausted from running. She cared not if her friends didn’t believe her, her vision narrowed to the direction of her house. She didn’t even notice that the two males she followed were out of her sight.
The tower of black smoke got bigger as she closed the distance further. At the top of her parched lungs, she cried out for her family.
“OWEN!! BERU!!” she screeched.
She caught sight of her homestead in flames—or so she thinks—the dirty white dome of her house was charred black, a gaping hole put into the front door, the machines in their rotunda had been blown up, and tattered rags scattered across the front of the house.
“No…” she gasped. “NO!! OWEN! BERU! WHERE ARE YOU!?”
She repeated these three names, but an answer did not come.
Irele… a voice called to her.
“Owen!?”
Irele… do not fight it. It instructed her. It was a deep, ominous voice, and after the last word, a sharp robotic breath followed.
She recognizes that voice anywhere. She’s heard it in her nightmares, during the nights where she cannot sleep.
“No… No… Bring them back!” she cried.
She did not know it was an illusion. The sniper who had planted the needle into her flesh had followed the girl aimlessly going into an incoming sandstorm.
Poor Irele spun around in a panic, thinking that she was standing in the premises of her home, when in fact that she was standing in the first few inches of the storm. It was all a blur in her eyes, but she persisted looking for her family. The sniper, a trooper with a unique black armor, watched the poor girl spin until she got dizzy and weak.
Meanwhile, Darth Vader remained unmoving in his meditation chamber, dead center in the black, cold floor. He could hear Irele’s cries, her screaming of Owen and Beru’s names, and he could feel the hot, prickling wind that swats her face. The leather of his gloves squeaked as he tightened his already-closed fists.
Irele…
“No…” she exhaled one last time. “Bring them… back…”
“Target incapacitated. Requesting transport.” The trooper reported and was answered by an incoming transport craft to retrieve the trooper and a knocked out Irele.
The storm had eventually died down, but the teenagers’ anxiety did not.
Once they’ve gotten rid of the Banthas, they instantly hopped back on their skimmer and retraced their steps to the location where they lost Irele.
The sandstorm had erased her tracks, but they followed the direction where she aimlessly ran to.
Frelik heavily relied on his binoculars to find any sign of Irele. They had gotten far enough from the path they took when the Banthas pulled their skimmer. Drello may not be the most skilled wrangler, but he was a good tracker.
“We were here when she started talking funny, saying that she sees smoke when there’s nothing at all,” Drello pointed out the subtle indents of their skimmer and the Banthas’ hooves. He then angled his body to his easterly side, mimicking Irele’s position before she ran off. “And then she ran off there.”
“It’s strange,” Frelik added. “I heard her say the word ‘Home’ before she ran… but her house is in that direction.”
“Maybe the heat got to her?” Heeda theorized.
Frelik shook his head, “We didn’t even stay out that long, Heeda.”
“Come on, talking will take us nowhere!” Venee grunted. “Drello, what can you take from here?”
“We go to that direction,”
The skimmer hovered in a steady, leisurely pace; they were careful not to miss anything. The wind picked up as they got farther, a minor aftermath of the sandstorm in the middle of its calm; on his right, Frelik spotted something fluttering in the distance.
“Look! Drello turn us over there,”
Drello went straight ahead for that fluttering brown shape in the wind. Heeda picked it up and they all gathered around it.
“This is Irele’s scarf,” Venee mumbled pessimistically
“Then she must be close!” Heeda’s hopefulness contrasted the Twi’lek girl’s mood.
With only her lost scarf as a clue, it took the group all day trying to find her. The sunset beckoned them to stop. It never crossed their mind that they have to tell this to Owen and Beru, and they were scrambling over on what to tell them, how to say and explain it all, and that they’ll witness firsthand the wrath of Owen Lars—as well as his grief.
Reluctant, they drove their skimmer to the Lars homestead, with only a piece of Irele to bring home to her family. Up to now, not one of them have decided who will speak to Owen—neither do they have the courage to walk up to the front door.
They agreed that they go together, however, they hesitate to come an inch closer.
Eventually, Owen appeared out of the door.
“Oh, good thing you kids are back before dark.”
Silence from the children. Drello clutched onto Irele’s scarf so hard that it creased.
Owen’s eyes shifted left to right, counting in his mind, and it hit him.
“Where’s Irele?”
The teenagers flinched—shoulders flinched, sweaty fists clenched tighter, and knees were knocking.
Owen repeated the question until he spotted the scarf crumpled up into a ball.
“That’s Irele’s,” he pointed weakly at it. “Where is she!?”
“We… We’re sorry, but we lost her…”
“Lost her? Lost her!? Lost her how?!”
The raising of Owen’s voice attracted Beru—carrying Luke—to go outside. She finds Irele’s group being confronted by her husband.
“Owen, what’s going on here?”
“Irele didn’t come with them.”
“What?!” Beru gasped, her brown eyes widened.
Venee stepped forward, “We were on our way back, honest! But she started acting strange. She looked distraught about your house, she said she spotted smoke coming from here but…”
“What smoke? We were perfectly fine here all day!” Owen interrupted.
The Twi’lek girl continued, alternately looking to her friends. They vouched her every word with nervous yet truthful nods.
“That’s the thing, sir. What’s worse is… she ran into an incoming sandstorm. That’s when we lost her.”
Heeda stepped in Venee’s side, “It’s true what Venee said. We tried to look for her when the storm passed, honest! We just didn’t want to stay until dark because of the Tuskens.”
“We’re sorry,” Frelik said sadly and with a misplaced guilt. “But this is what we can only find of her.”
Drello unfurled the scarf and held it in both hands, presenting it to Irele’s brother. The young boy stepped forward to hand it over to the man who was hesitant to take it from his hands. Unable to accept that this was a rhyme to the fate of his late stepmother.
“No…” Owen’s rage melted into grief and distress. His heart wrenched. “Oh no…”
“Owen…”
Luke tugged the collar of Beru’s jacket and quietly asked, “Aunt Beru, where’s Irele?”
Unable to grasp how Irele’s friends had lost her, neither can Beru explain it to her nephew-in-law.
“Irele’s… Irele won’t be home for a while, dear.”
“Why?”
At a loss, Beru gave up looking for answers, there were no right ones after all.
“I don’t know, darling, I don’t know…”
As soon as Irele’s scarf came to Owen’s hands, he did not care anymore who would see him break down to tears. His knees melted, his back arched as he embraced a remnant of his dear sister—his remaining closest kin next to Luke—as he was fueled by the burning determination to find her.
Even if it meant he will have to repeat his father’s steps in finding Shmi all those years ago, then he would do the same for Irele. But for this night, the dunes heard his sobs and buried them underneath each and every grain of sand.
The next few days seemed desperate and hopeless. Owen had called up every men who were willing to come with him in search of Irele, her friends joined in as well. By the day, their numbers thinned out—majority giving up on the search as they could not find any other relevant leads except the scarf and the girl’s last known position.
“Give it a rest, Owen! The girl’s probably lost, or worse, fallen into a Sarlacc pit while in a heatstroke daze.”
“DON’T YOU DARE SAY THAT ABOUT MY SISTER!” Owen swung with a finger pointed at the man who claimed such an assumption.
Knowing that this was not worth his time and energy anymore, the scout gave up and turned tail. Owen originally rounded up at least fifty men scattered across the outskirts of the major towns, even as far as the Dune Sea; though little by little, they all gave up on the search as well as Owen himself. Some with a heart apologized and wished him luck in finding the teenage girl.
“Oh, Irele…” Owen huffed, exhausted. “Where are you…?”
He was forced to stop the search just a few hours before sunset. He sent her friends home earlier. Upon returning to the house, he watched as Beru quickly walked out of the kitchen with a hopeful face—only for that hopefulness to fade away when she saw that her husband arrived alone.
She awkwardly dismissed herself and returned to the kitchen. Leaving Luke playing with a toy cruiser and shuttle on the table. Owen sat across him, the boy continued playing and reentered the little world he’s created with his ships, accompanied by little scaled figurines carved out of painted wood.
And from that day forward, something in Owen changed. In the following years, he would have grown old and sterner especially towards the remaining youngest family member—his nephew. Never mind if Luke would resent Owen’s ways in disciplining him or keeping him grounded, if it meant keeping him safe and preventing the same fate to happen to the boy, then he would do it.
He cannot afford to lose another part of his family.
13 notes · View notes
mind-reader1 · 5 years
Text
I Despise You
Word Count: 1,377
Rating: PG-13
Prompt: From @prompt-nonny​ 
Taylor: Don’t you have somewhere else to be stupid?
Jake: Not until 4.
A/N: This is an AU that focuses on Jake and Mike’s life before the events of Endless Summer take place. Thanks to prompt-nonny for sending me this prompt, it kicked my butt into gear 
Tumblr media
Taylor fumbled with her apartment keys after finally getting home from work. It was a Saturday but she’d been roped into a 4-hour meeting, it had been a long day. She and her best friend had moved in together after their freshman year of college, and it was all great until her best friend started dating a guy named Mike. On more than one occasion she’d caught them getting hot and heavy on the couch, so she had made a habit of looking anywhere but the couch anytime she walked in. Of course, that meant that she didn’t see the one and only Jake McKenzie smirking at her as she tossed her bag onto the table and dug around in the fridge for a beer. 
“It’s only noon. Kinda early for a beer, isn’t it Princess?” Taylor slammed her head into the fridge and grumbled in annoyance as she turned around to see the bane of her existence sitting there, smirking at her. It wasn’t unusual to see Mike and Jake together, her friend had been obsessed with the idea of setting the two of them up but Mike warned them about his reputation. Taylor had been burned enough times by guys like him, she wasn’t looking to do it again, she’d learned her lesson. 
Besides, she and Jake just did not get along. He thought that she was too uptight, and she thought that he was too reckless, didn’t take anything seriously. 
“I thought my day was already long, but at least it would be over in the sanctuary of my own home, apparently my long day isn’t over.” 
“Peachy as always.” He got up and brushed by her as she moved to claim the couch and he helped himself to a beer in the fridge. 
“Where’s Mike and Lacy? Do I even want to know?” Jake looked back at her with a crooked grin, it told her everything she needed to know. 
“Then why are you here waiting around like a perv? Don’t you have somewhere else stupid to be?” 
Jake picked her feet up and threw himself back onto the couch, letting her legs fall onto his lap. She huffed and pulled them off of him, keeping to herself on the other side of the couch. 
“Not until 4, Princess.” He stretched out, hands behind his head, making a show of getting comfortable. She was indeed in for a long day, 4 hours of Jake McKenzie. 
Taylor was startled awake by the violent turbulence on the plane. She was surrounded by kids from Hartfeld, where she had been going to school before her life had been turned completely upside down. She’d been dreaming about the last normal day of her life, years ago. Her mind wandered back to the day after, Sunday, the fateful day that landed her on this plane. 
Jake burst into their apartment, a crazed look in his eyes, blood, and soot covering his face, his uniform torn. 
“Jake! What are you doing here? Where’s Mike?” They were supposed to be on a top-secret mission. The tension was palpable, the fear in Lacy’s voice unmistakable, the heartbreak and terror in Jake’s bright blue eyes, startling against the dark colors staining his face. Taylor was terrified, she’d never seen him show anything but grandiose. 
“We have to go, now! Both of you! It’s not safe.” He ran into Taylor’s room, grabbed a bag, and threw some clothes haphazardly in, before moving onto Lacy’s room. 
“What’s not safe? What’s going on Jake! Where’s Mike?” Lacy screamed following him. 
“I promised Mike I would get you out safe.” 
“Jake, what does that mean?” 
“Lacy I don’t have time to explain, let’s g-“ Jake’s words were cut off by the sound of glass breaking and a heavy thud. Taylor caught just a glimpse into the room where her best friend was lying, blood pooling around her. She didn’t have time to react before Jake’s strong grip was on her arm, shoving her out the door. 
“Jake...she…” 
“I’m sorry Taylor, I’m not going to leave you behind. Let’s go.” They didn’t stop running until they were in Costa Rica. When they finally got the chance to clean up Taylor caught a glimpse of Jake, his body was covered in bruises and cuts, some of which he was trying to sew up himself. 
She gasped and tried to hide, but Jake caught a glimpse of her blonde hair swinging away. 
“Our commander betrayed us, I tried to save Mike, I did everything. He made me promise to get Lacy, and I couldn’t even do that right. I wasn’t going to leave you behind through princess, I couldn’t stand the thought of you in danger.” Taylor's breath hitched in her throat, she could feel his eyes burning into her. 
“Let me help you stitch yourself up.” She whispered. They sat in silence, the weight of their situation hanging over them. Taylor already had an idea of the gravity of the situation they were in when her best friend was killed in front of her, but it really sunk in when Jake bought a small plane in all cash and flew them to Costa Rica in the dead of night under suspicious, probably illegal, channels. 
Now years later they were flying a group of college kids with their whole lives ahead of them, Jake and Taylor had become close, bound to happen given the circumstances, but Taylor had never felt anything romantic towards Jake until she saw another young blonde girl flirting with him, the girl reminded Taylor of herself before everything, she hated it. She was jealous. 
She knew how Jake felt about her, on more than one drunk occasion, he had confessed his feelings for her, though on most of those occasions it had been lust-driven, all about how much he wanted her, except for one night.
************************** 
 Taylor had gotten up in the middle of the night to get a glass of water from the kitchen in nothing but a long t-shirt, Jake couldn’t stop himself. 
Jake stumbled home from the bar to the small shack that he and Taylor shared since living on the run together.  
“Taylor, you’re the most beautiful woman I’ve ever seen.”
“Jake!” She gasped, self-consciously hiding behind the counter, her cheeks flushing. “You’re drunk, go to bed.”
“No Taylor, I mean it. Ever since I met you I’ve thought you were the most beautiful woman I’d ever seen. When...when everything happened I couldn’t stand the thought of you in danger...because of me. I ruined your life, Princess.” Jake collapsed onto the tiny sofa they had gotten at a local flea market, Taylor was stunned, she’d never seen Jake like this. She wandered over to the couch and sat next to him, gently rubbing his back as he sobbed into her shoulder. Jake, the soldier who always put on a brave carefree look was actually a sweet and caring guy. 
“You didn’t ruin my life, Jake, you saved me.”
“You wouldn’t be in this mess if it weren’t for me if I didn’t...if I hadn’t…”
“Hadn’t what Jake?”
“If I didn’t trust the wrong people with my biggest secret if I hadn’t told them that I’m in love with you Taylor.” 
“Jake...I-”
“No, it’s okay, Princess. You don’t have to say anything, I know you don’t feel the same way. I’m sorry. I’ll see you in the morning.”
 ************
Taylor stalked up to the cockpit and sat down across from Jake. 
“You should probably get back to your seat, it’s not safe up here for you.” She looked pointedly at the young girl who raised an eyebrow and left. Jake chuckled and fixed his gaze on Taylor. 
“What was that about, Princess?” He had a knowing gleam in his eye, they’d never crossed that line between friends and something more, but it felt imminent now. They’d never spoken about that night, but it had also weighed on Taylor’s mind, stirring things up inside of her that she didn’t want to acknowledge, until now. 
“I’m saving you from yourself, and saving her from your manwhore ways.” 
“If you say so, Princess.” They thought this would be just another quick trip, but they had no idea what they were in for.
33 notes · View notes
cawcawp · 4 years
Text
Hello! Hello! I’m Looking for some discord rp!
My Writing samples: (These are all females but I play males and NB characters too)
The lights flickered almost with intention as the sharp clicking of heels on linoleum floors approached the door slowly. Accompanied only by the hypnotic hum of the sputtering fluorescent lights and the sterile smell of alcohol. The sleek pounding of heels stopped right outside the metal door, the rustling of papers and the crinkle of a brown paper bag reached a peak as the door opened swiftly.
Walking through the door stood a woman of cold and commanding stature, her black eyes narrow like a predator; an arched eyebrow  practically leading her face towards the strapped up figure. The woman's black hair was tied back neatly and her glasses rested observantly on the bridge of her nose, as if already in position for her to look down on  someone. Her black nurses skirt and apron followed her every step inside the white room. She held a manila folder and a brown crinkled bag that smelled of raw meat and had little puddles of liquid  on the bottom, practically taunting a restrained girl in the far corner.
She laid the file and the bag down  on a small metal counter near the front of the room and swiftly grabbed a chair to sit behind the table. For a few moments she watched, like a snake stalking its prey. Her commanding presence and seemingly all seeing eyes stayed focused on Olivia, as she grabbed a pen and opened the Manila folder.
Another 2 minutes had gone by, yet she never spoke, only watched. After finishing up some carefully written observations she slid on a pair of Latex gloves, snapping them at her wrist, still eyeing the girl in the straps. She reached into the brown paper bag and squished a tender chicken breast in her hand,  the juice running down the glove and into the bag once more before pulling it out  and placing it on the end of a metal rod with a squish. She sighed and slowly hovered the meat towards Olivia's face.
"Go on, you must be starved..." *She said in a deep, whisper like voice, her stern attitude reflected in her commanding tone.*
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Zoe walked down the residents hall, some of the lights sputtering out as she stepped beneath them. Her cheap gas station headphones blared wild drum solos and guitar riffs, loud with electricity. Only looking at the floor or the doors as she walked down the chaotic hallway, she sent a strange chill down the spine of anyone unfortunate enough to graze her shoulder. Her ripped, drawn over jeans were covered in strange scribbles, a language almost, looking ancient and old. 
As her combat red combat boots pounded the floor, she paid no mind to the odd looks from happy families moving their children in. Her tattered T-shirt and worn down clothing screamed "out of place" as she finally reached her room and slipped in through the door, her small suitcase of belongings following her inside. Zoe flicked on the lights and looked at her odd reflection in the mirror, the girl staring back felt unfamiliar, forgien almost, the sharp black and purple bob cut, the strange birthmark, it all felt like a mask she wore poorly.  
Zoe was always one to seem odd to outsiders, a quiet tall girl whose clothes were tattered and torn. Her gymnast-like figure was hidden behind her baggy mom jeans and an army jacket with unusual patches poorly sewn into it. After taking a breath to re-center herself and shake off that imposter-like feeling, she began to finally unpack her small bags.
 She never expected to be in a place like this, or even on a planet like this one.. but behind the cynical, deadpan girl sat a secret. Behind her tired adolescence sat a warrior, someone tasked by her ancestors to save the planet, maybe even the entire realm. This was the other side of Zoe, this side was dubbed Omen by the public. 
They all thought Omen was some kind of enhanced human, not a hero, not a villain, just someone who was always there, always watching. But Omen stuck to the shadows of the streets and in similar way, so did Zoe.
With a flick of a hand her suitcase opened wide and her eyes turned entirely black as strange mist emanated from them. In a matter of moments her small bag of belongs unpacked and swirled around her room like a controlled storm, each item of clothing folding itself or setting itself down nicely in a cabinet or on a desk. It was a beautiful, swirl of shadows, like spilled ink in water, and like a master puppeteer Zoe manipulated each string.
 As it slowed, her eyes returned to normal and she took a deep breath in, the lights flooding the room taking away from the effect of her abilities. She flopped into her chair and pulled out her inhaler from her purse, taking a deep breath and then letting it out. Maybe this whole College and hero thing was harder then she thought.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
A beautifully sunny day soon turned sour, storm clouds gathered above the once clear skies of the field, rumbling with electricity. A bolt of lightening cracked through the clouds striking the open plains below, the impact warming the area with an array of heavenly light rather than a burning fire. From The sky above following the path of the bolt, fell a strange grey ball, tucked, spinning and falling fast. It hurled towards the ground, only picking up speed as it started to rush towards the treeline. Unknown to the unconscious Val, she was soon approaching the ground, her lifeless body hurling towards the earth.* 
“Wake UP!”
Shouted a booming voice in her head, causing the falling Valkyrie's eyes to shoot open accompanied by a startled yelp as she soon realized the predicament she was in. With the ground slowly approaching the young woman  unfolded her powerful wings and prayed to Odin that one strong flex would be enough to lessen the impact of her fall.  She flapped her wings, the dust of the ground rushing away from the might gust of wind, She frantically flapped and managed to slow to a hover mere inches above the ground. With a sigh of relief the Valkyrie  slowly lowered herself to the ground, her brow furrowing as she elegantly folded away her wings. After a few seconds of the original thrill passed the young woman burst out into a soft laughter, looking around the field for any recognizable landmarks.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“I’m 40 percent sure this I’ll work.” The young engineer chirped from behind her desk, her goggles still pressed to her face as sparks flew from her tinkering. “Only 40?”  The Jedi behind her called, she could practically feel the raised eyebrow from across the room. 
“Okay, Um… 100 percent sure it’ll  help you out, but only 40 percent that it’ll do what it’s intended to. That any better?” She called back, grabbing the small device and tossing it towards the Jedi.
“That’s impossible, how could you’ve already fixe-” “I didn’t, I said-” She interrupted in a sing songy voice. “40 percent sure it’ll give your saber a little boost, but if, and only if, it fails, then there is a 100 percent chance it’ll explode.”
Her comment was met with the wide, slightly angry eyes of the Jedi staring her down like a hawk ready to pounce, his breathing quickening like a panic “Just chuck it and run Jedi.” She smirked turning back to her table and turning an unnecessary generator on to avoid the oncoming barrage from the vexed Jedi.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ I can write to match your length if needed but I never typically pass discords character limit unless I see it’s necessary. I also like to keep things moving and I will sacrifice length, but never quality, to keep us rolling along. Platform: Discord (I like setting up servers for the rp)
Preferred length and Style: Literate, Para/Multipara
Genres of interest: Slice of life with a genre twist is normally my fav but I’m really down for anything!
 Intro: Hi I'm Ai! I love rp and creating unique storylines and character dynamics! I am overly passionate about making ocs and I love bio crafting and making a well fleshed and rounded character! All of these prompts can be expanded into a small group DM of 2-4 people so don’t be afraid to bring that up to me in dms! ALSO! If you have any plots you’ve come up with that you’d think I’d like to join or any plots that require characters I play at the end of my sheet let me know!
What I'm looking for in (a) Partner(s)
- Responsible rpers (people who follow through with actions, plotlines, arcs etc, no god-moding or power playing)
-Players who are literate
-Creative rpers who are genuinely excited by the plot or even players who have their own ideas or spin on it -Distinct pairings, let me know if you have pairing preferences for romantic plots or even platonic pairings. I play all genders and most sexualities.
When dming me Let me know which prompt inspired you! Shoot me ideas and ask me about world lore, I love those kinds of intros! If you thought of a char automatically then send me that too! <3 Specificity is key, the more you write in your opening dm the better **TBH**.
EXTRAS
For now let's keep it pg-13 but if we both agree and grow comfortable with each other then we can move onto MILD R+ On the topic of FCs- I don’t mind if you use drawings or realistic FCs so go ahead and use whichever you prefer. On the topic of bios- I’m willing and open to use any detailed bio format you prefer, just send it to me once we settle the rp and I’ll happily fill out your preferred form (as long as its detailed)
NO SELF INSERTS PLEASE My personal don’ts (Meaning I won’t do’em)- Futa, or strange kinks (Like weirdly specific kinks talk to me before hand), Incest, beastiality NSFW with minors (Minor x Minor and Minor x adult both in character and out of character, I will not erp with minors!), Pure monester sex (Im talking like ogres n shit. Things that appear human such as werewolves in their human form, shapeshifters in human forms or vamps are fine) 
Pure Smut no plot RP with self inserters or their chars Anything that involves me tailoring my characters appearance to what you want, dick size, cup size etc, it’s just something I’m not comfy with.
Now on to the prompt gallery…
Prompt 1: “Two Halves Of The Apartment”  
A supervillain and a superhero are roommates, but they don't know each other's secrets.  They both live their little secret lives, but mostly I would want to focus on the out of costume dynamic. I tend to play villains but if needed I can flex to hero. OC X OC Genres: Comic Book/Slice of life (Sub cat- Young heroes)
Prompt 2: “A Whole New World?” Sirens, the  mythical half humans  from the sea and lakes were only supposed to be legend, but some legends ring true.. In this I'm looking for someone to play human, at least 18 or older. I'd rp as a merperson who saves your char from drowning after a night of partying at the beach. The plot I had in mind was rather Ariel-ish, but with a modern twist.  Like all other prompts if you have any ideas to bring to the table then dm me and we can chat! OC X OC Genre: Slice of life with a twist Extras: idk im just excited by this one and I have some cute/interesting Sirens planned
Prompt 3: “In Your Wild Mind.” 
Borderlands 2 Krieg X Maya, I'd be happy to play whoever. Based off the advertisement "A meat bicycle built for two," where we learn the inner workings of Krieg's mind. CANON X CANON Genre: Predetermined Universe (Borderlands, Borderlands 2 etc)
Watch the trailer here 
Prompt 4: “Jump to lightspeed” I’ve had some hopes of playing a star wars oc either with another oc or canon character. I was hoping to find someone to help plot this as well so we both get what we want from it! I’m down for any time period but I’d prefer, but it’s not a deal breaker if we work out the time periods that we like the most. PRE EMPIRE ( if you want to play a Jedi) CANON X OC OR OC X OC Genre/fandom: Star Wars Extras: Any time period will work but I’m looking for a sort of straight character like a Jedi/Mandalorian to pair with an excitable little energy ball.
 My oc: She is a little mechanic/inventor girl who gets way too excited to watch things blow up or when her crazy plans always somehow work out. I was hoping to have a more relaxed or even serious character play against her so they’d balance each other out, maybe a Jedi or Mandalorian.
Prompt 5: “Bringing down a God.” Your father was the CEO of Athena, the company that single handedly monetized the internet, while Athena's methods were shady you never gave your families success second thought until your computer was hacked by the infamous hacker Ghost. No one knew who their real identity they only knew one thing, Ghost was good- very good at their work.. The next morning you bumped into a dusty pink- haired classmate, observantly quiet the girl moved on with her day, but something about that interaction sent shivers down your spine...
Currently looking for someone to Play the child of the Athena CEO as I have a neat hacker character planned out. We can talk lore and world set up once in dms but I'm super excited about this one! OC X OC (TDLR Master hacker X Biggest fraud company CEO’s Son.) Genre: Cyberpunk/ Dystopian Extras: Let's talk tech in dms, if you have any cool ideas LMK!
Prompt 6: “Hint of Magic.” https://open.spotify.com/track/18DaSMSqc40nV8cDhdLemj?si=5wUcyTvlR2Ctl9Mw3k3JrQ Slice of life, religious with a sprinkle of added fantasy (but its based on IRL witchcraft).  They were always a quiet person, blending into the background of your school, never going to parties, never going to football games, they were just one of those people. So when you ran into them in the forest meditating with a strange green-ish glow around her like a halo you stopped dead in your tracks.The glimmering green glow and ribbons of brown and red leaves swirled around their head. Their typical monotone voice came out as a mix somber and harmonic hums. Their chants soon turned into small grunts of effort, causing smaller twigs and branches to orbit around them at increasing speed. The objects blended with the green glimmers, spinning around them in different directions. The scene built to an eerie climax, the energy seemingly rushed in towards them, leaving all the items it had swept up to fall sharply back into place. Their eyes were forced open and they took a gasping breath, the shock causing them to fall to the  grass bed below. Green magic sizzled out of them like a fried, overused electronic as they struggled to sit up, still attempting to catch their breath. Backing up you heard a crack crack, looking down at your feet you saw a twig snapped in half thanks to your hiking shoes. With a sharp twist they turned around, looked at you with wide fearful eyes and passed out..  OC X OC (TDLR- Witch X Human high school/college age) 
Genre: Slice of life with a hint of a fantastical twist Extras: The non witch character can be anything really, Human, Lycan etc. But I’d rather play a human X a witch and I’d be happy to play either role. Prompt 7:”Steal your heart.” Locked in your tower you felt safe from the bandits, your father the king, made sure you and your siblings were well protected, educated and trained in magic. One night, it almost all fell, you saw a hooded figure down the hall after peaking out of curiosity ~~`even after your father told you to hide.~~ You saw that symbol, the bear under the golden star on the figured cloak, it was the thieves guild.. Footsteps approached your door before it swung open, a perfect copy of your father reaching his hand out finally saying it was okay to come out. He said you had go flee into the families safe, as it was the safest place in the castle. Something about him felt **off** and the figure looked at you, not with stern love in his eyes like your fathers but with a certain hunger reserved for thieves and stalkers of the night. The figure’s confidence started to shatter, slowly dropping the disguise, his clothing changing into the green and brown rouge suits of the thieves, a hood over their face. “Not so easily fooled, I like you (Prince/Princess/NB-Royal), maybe I’ll get you next time…” You could only see a cheshire like smirk before the figures form turned into a little black crow and flew out the window. OC X OC (TDLR- Shapeshifter leader of the kingdoms band of Thieves X Magical Royal/ next in line for the throne **OR** a castle guard. Genre: High Fantasy
Extras: Looking for a sort of cheeky vibe Like Aladin and the guards, something where both of out chras have a strange internal conflict about the situation after learning each other's secrets. I love my lil shapeshifter boi and I miss playing them. Prompt 8: “Ghost down the hall.”
The apartment next door had been empty of ages, that’s what the landlord said at least, but on some nights the door rattled and lights flashed into the hallway. One morning  someone walked straight through the door. (TD-LR) Ghost X Human who just learned they could see said ghost Genre: Slice of life/Fantasy/Platonic Extra- Im down to play whichever char and I would like to brainstorm with my partner on this one as it is a bit more personal. I can see this one turning into a small group dm of about 2-4 if my partner is open to that, if not then we can Multi-RP. OC X OC (X OC) Prompt 9: “In the arms of the ocean.” Much like prompt number 2 this prompt involves a  Human (Pirate of any gender) and a Siren (of any gender ) Who become friends/lovers/enemies (whatever we want. I would like to brainstorm with my partner on this one but I’m super excited about it. OC X OC Genre: Historical Fiction/Fantasy Extra: I would be down for playing either character so if you have a preference, just let me know when you dm me. Prompt 10: “Did it hurt when you fell from heaven?” It was supposed to be easy for the angel, just go down, make sure hell hadn’t taken any extra souls. The angel carefully set themselves down at the entrance of the first circle of hell, then saw them, a demon.. (Basically Angel meets demon, one falls for the other) (please note this was a 3am idea but I just wanted to write it down and maybe expand upon it later) OC x OC Genre: Romantic/Fantasy/Modern- Bickering lovers, I can see this prompt going multiple ways so it’s something we should discuss in dms. Extra: Bonus points if in dms we can work out a way to get them to the human world and looking human. Again 3am thought, might come back and amend this portion.
Prompt 11: Beautiful creature
"They were brought here for a reason.... some of them didn't understand how to control their power, some of them were  skilled, but made frightening choices.... but all that mattered to Blake was that they were safe... or  the world is safe from them and It was her mission to figure out what made each and every one of them tick..."
The mansion was hidden deep within the Canadian woods, but on the inside it felt more like a prison. Madame Blake ran a tight lab. They were brought there because they possessed some ability, some power that frightened the normal world. So they were locked up, but the rusted metal bars on the room didn't feel like a cage, it felt like home. And no matter how many times Blake prodded and poked them , she was still their mother.... in a strange twisted sense..
From the moment they arrived they were being fashioned into something, something destructive... well they have always seen government officials around, maybe that was their  purpose. Blake was always pushing them  to their limits, breaking them from the inside and out, pitting them  up against each other in the basement, but still preaching that they were teammates, family. Some of them have gone on missions, against their will of course, not much to fight over when there is a bomb in their neck... but she still preached she loved them, that she understood them. Despite all the horrible things they've been put through some small part of them  still called it home...
Ever since the UN was disbanded a small secret faction of nations started to notice strange cases across the globe. They funneled their resources and created a top secret facility to study these enhanced humans.They called it Blakes orphanage.
After years of secrecy some of the children managed to escape and tell their stories, showing the world what they could really do. Some feared them, some hated them, some took pity, and you can choose how your char feels about these genetic anomalies but, one just saved your characters life and is now asking for help integrating into society....  OC X OC
Genre: Sci-Fi, Gritty psych, hint of platonic/romantic dynamics.
Extra: Im rather excited about this one and I’d be willing to play either character tbh, I just phrased it that way for ad purposes. I'd prefer playing the escapee but if you'd rather then we can talk about lore and stuff!
Prompt 12: Teenage Heroes Basic idea: Peter Parke/Other teen Cannon hero/ or teenage hero OC r x OC/ Raven, Zatana/ other teen hero  We should have a little convo in dms and plot together but I do have some ideas  OC X OC, CANON X CANON, OR CANON X OC Whatever you’d prefer Genre:Marvel/ Superhero/teen/possible romance Extra:Just super excited about this one!
Prompt 13: Tame the hive
Basic idea: Guy meets girl, guy falls in love, guy meet sanother guy and falls in love again, guy finds out he fell in love with a hive mind. OC X OC
Genre: Sci-fi/slice ofl ife
Extra: idk I really like this idea….
Prompt 14: The Speedster and the ____
Basic Idea: Just looking for some Flash (TV show) rp I don’t care if its cannon or OC as long as you don’t care either! OC X CANON, CANON X CANON Whatever you’d prefer Genre: Fandom (DCTV The Flash) Extra: Extra points if you play Barry or Cisco!
Prompt 15: The Rifts
Basic Idea:  The rifts and dimensional tears from Into The Spider-verse are bleeding through Manhattan, allowing character from any comic reality to join forces. If we do this plot we can adjust the main villain, who made the collider etc. I’m just hoping to try unique pairing of either, OCs and Canon Characters or Canon Characters from different universes.
Genre: Superhero (Marvel/DC
Extra: OC X CANON OR CANON X CANON **Groups** I also run a unique power rangers rp so if you’d like to join that please feel free to dm me!
 -Characters I can play
*OCs*
OC-  (Universe- Original) Pan- Escapee from a Human Experimentation Prison with the power to mimic others, but slowly forgets their true self
OC-(Universe DC/Marvel) Darwin Blake, Ballerina with a fuck you attitude (in her universe she can walk through walls and phase but I can play her Vanillia/no powers as well)
OC-(universe- BNHA/DC/Marvel) Ai Hikari, Hero in training with a troubled past.
OC-(Universe- DC/Marvel) Lucas Dobbs Artistic Boy with cataracts who has slight light manipulation abilities
OC-(BNHA/Cyberpunk) Tamashi Mortus-Yurei, a cold and distant tinkerer with a knack for computers.
OC-(Universe DC/Marvel) Omen- Dark anti/hero with a strange set of powers tryna live her life and maybe, maybe do some good.
OC-Starwars/Scifi/Space Adventure-  Pele Elidi (goes by P or phoenix), Engineer/Pilot with a knack for blowing things up. She’s not the best “people person”  but she’s much smarter than she lets on.
OC-Harry potter/Fantasy- A Metamorphmagus/Shapechanger, who is adept at flying. OC-Lyria-Fantasy/Pirate/Historical Fantasy- A siren with a vengeance for pirates. OC-Fantasy/Harry Potter-Cassandra Dellisopolous,a  Bard with prophetic poetry. Clumsy, shy but rather smart. OC- Fantasy- Valencia Eros- A fallen Valkyrie on a mysterious quest. OC- Fantasy- Nieve Iglas- A disgraced/ runaway princess OC- Dystopia- Mars Erivas-  A non binary human, snake hybrid, who fights for equality, by playing both sides. OC-Historical/Pirate- Kieras Nighte Actually a rather smart one, well, if he was sober enough to think, like, ever. OC- Justin Fletcher- A ghost who is stuck living in his old apartment as he tries to solver his murder from the other side.
OC- Dystopia- Devon Aeroni- A black panther/Human hyrbrid and domestic terrorist, who thinks the only way to equality is through the destruction of pure blooded humans.
OC-Percy Jackson or historical- Kassandra Pythia- a clumsy daughter of Apollo, who eventually learns that she can be strong and kind at the same time. OC-Percy jackson- Espina Tierra- Daughter of Gaia
OC- Superhero/BNHA- Neb Evanescet- A cloudy boy OC-Dnd/High Fantasy- Warforged Cleric who is Oblivious baby
Oc-Dnd/high Fantasy-Pixie rouge
OC-DND/high fantasy- Clumsy Artificer who is also baby
OC-DND/high fantasy- Tiefling Aerialist of Rakdos.
OC-DND/High Fantasy Faelyn ranger (Rabbit)
OCs- Power rangers-
*Canon Chars*
(if I missed some chars or there are any you are wondering about please ask!! <3)
Katara-ATLA
Sokka-ATLA
Toph-ATLA
Zuko-ATLA
Lena Duchannes- Beautiful Creatures
Marceline-Adventure Time
PB-Adventure time
Sirens-Pirates of the Carribbean 
Tracer-OW
Widowmaker-OW
Hermione Granger-HP
Ron Weasley-HP
Weasley Twins-HP
Harry-HP
Steven- SU
Pearl-SU Garnet-SU
Connie-SU
Amethyst-SU
Literally any umbrella academy character
Percy- Percy Jackson
Grover-Percy Jackson Annabeth-Percy Jackson
Violet- AHS Murder House
Black Cat-Marvel
Poison Ivy-DC
Harley Quinn-DC
Supergirl-DC
Starfire-DC
Terra- DC Caitlin Snow- DC
Blake Belladonna- RWBY Yang Xiao Long-Rwby
Nora-Rwby
Ruby Rose-RWBY
Ramona Flowers- Scott Pilgrim
Kim Pine-Scott Pilgrim
Wallace Wells-Scott Pilgrim
Literally any character from The Magicians
Lightning round- sentence starters “Don’t give it all up for me.” “Before you read this there are things you should know about me.” “Where you go now, I can’t follow.” “For the love of god will you stop shutting me out!” “Why should I ever listen to you again?” “I gave you my infinite trust, you give me this?”
A: “Why didn’t you tell me?!”  B: “I wanted to avoid this!”
“You figured it out didn’t you?” “You know sometimes I want to stab you, like really stab you” “Yea but we both know that wouldn’t do much.”
9 notes · View notes
cleaduvalls · 5 years
Text
i watched “spy kids” 4 times in 1 week and here are my thoughts
carmen your nightgown is like 200 years old, get a new one
you clearly know this story by heart, you’re saying parts of it. why are you questioning what “take him out” means
a double wig should be more obvious than that
we can see that that’s a glass elevator. people can see you changing, ingrid
nice hat
why did you kill the swan
is that paul rudd???????
how are jets ripping pages out of a book
heart shaped parachutes shouldn’t be working that well
why is there a guitar on your bed. how do you sleep
i think the kids would have seen the track in the floor at SOME point
why is there a jungle gym in their house. i know they’re spies but who has a jungle gym.... in their HOUSE
carmen you’re a frog
i think juni just legitimately try to kill carmen
why are both parents going to school. is that like, a Thing????
juni how do you do that
who puts a video screen in the front seat
hey look its floop. love that guy
they’re not picking on you for the bandages, it’s cuz you brought the toys OUTSIDE your backpack. always put them inside. trust me
did his mirror just.... zoom in?????
h*ck yeah beat him up greg
do all the other kids hate him too??????
dang that hurt
“chief” that’s so white
stupid kid. his dads a spy
that floop doll isn’t even close to accurate
hey look its floop again. love that dude
Big Willy Wonka Energy
oooh skipping numbers i see. love that
why do the subtitles have “mr. floop” as his name. its just floop, yall
“sometimes in order to think big you have to think small” pretty inspirational tbh
oh hes fidgeting!!!!!! love that
woah what are you doing this is rated pg ingrid
i wish my uncles would tell me im shrinking. they just make small talk abt school 😔
this gradenko lady looks like jan from the office
hey its floop again!!!!! love that dude
yes juni. its a fire drill in your own home
these dudes have a jungle gym AND a pool. what the h*ck
why did you pull off your mustache to prove you’re not related. if anything that makes you more related. greg does that too
why did he put the mustache back ON
where did those boats come from
carmen says manual weird. man-yull
right, cuz adrenaline causes warts
“don’t touch anything” *immediately touches everything*
basic boat ettiquette: don’t shit in the boat. those toilets can’t handle anything
is that globe..... punched in???????
floop!!!!!!! love that dude
feet on the desk????? i dunno seems pretty gay
since when did carmen get keys to that
i might be wrong but i dont think thats every country
what does pressure have to do with positioning a laser
this floor is the best mechanic in the whole movie. reminds me of a richie rich comic i had as a kids
why did they not run into the wall. i wanted to see that
is the slide there when floop films his show????
HEY ITS FLOOP!!!! love that dude
theres a bunch of normal food like.... sour worms. why did they pick the slime from charlie and the chocolate factory when johnny depp finds the oompa loompas
thats a sick coat. best one in the movie
that was a good snap. nice acoustics
God what a power move. something thanos would say
listen floop i love you but thats not how you say research
fELIX NO
and hes gone. cool
did she kick the camera?????
haha author unknown. cuz hes a spy
why did you take that one specifically????? plot convenience????
he can still be a spy, just not a good one. learn to read
is that supposed to be a question?????
FUN FACT if you listen closely when carmen says “like felix said” you can hear a weird cut in “said”, almost like its a new clip
theres no keyhole
i think juni can read. why are you spelling it
did you have the floop toys in your pocket????
OKAY THIS SCENE WHERE THEY PLAY IT BACKWARDS?????? THAT MESSED ME UP AS A KID 
what do those things do?????
i can feel the pain from the fan blades
how did that break the chain????
why would you annouce that. they can hear you. just because they’re thumbs doesn’t mean they’re deaf
that’s a thing, not a place
FLOOP!!!!! ON A BILLBOARD!!!! love that dude
how are you slipping. shes holding YOU
YOU DROPPED HIM GENIUS
how do people not notice the jetpack dudes
DOES NO ONE CARE THAT CLOTHES WERE STOLEN
that’s a cute coat
why is the lady cool with carmen just... doing that
HEY I LOVE THIS SONG!!!!!!!!! AND THAT DUDE!!!!!
ofc you can’t think “straight enough” you’re gay
why is mexico sepia tone
when do you think juni had time to change and learn a new language
IF IT HURTS TO HIT HIM, S T O P
i wanna be on that merry-go-round
HOW DO YOU K N O W THAT HIS CODE NAME. WHY “MUST” IT BE HOMBRE
i love how junis just like “we already got a fake uncle”
LOOK AT HOW FLOOP IS SITTING!!!!!!!! THATS GAY!!!!!!! HE IS A HOMOSEXUAL!!!!!!!!
ALSO MORE FLOOP!!!! say it with me, LOVE THAT DUDE!!!!!!!!!!
minion looks like barry from friends
wait i lied this coat is better
we DO have uncles like that!!!!!
if your inventions are so good why is your font so BORING
hey wait carmen said that. hmmmmmmmm 🤔🤔🤔
glowsticks dont help you see like at all
the map looks like gallifreyan but its not. spy kids is older than the doctor who reboot
they go ZOOM
THATS NOT HOW YOU SAY MANUAL!!!!!!!
great job carmen YOU wrecked the plane
WHATS A REGULATOR
oh its just a breathing thing
haha pee joke. funney
where are the brains coming from???? that factory is Not Correct
if i were juni i would look back over all the floop’s fooglies tapes and see what the agents were saying backwards. once the mission was done, ofc
it took me like 5 minutes to figure out what sknaht meant the first time
SEE THIS MECHANIC IS GOOD BC NOW THERES NO PLEXIGLASS
WHY DOES NO ONE RUN INTO THE WALL
F L O O P  I S  G O D
love that dude
you discussed with the spy parents that juni watched the show. he just told you that you took his parents. you KNOW this is juni, why are you surprised that he watches it????? you already know!!!!!!
tbh i kinda want some of those colorful chains. they’d look cool somewhere
haha voice crack
no wonder your shows not doing well. those are awful times
why is there a sexy thumb nurse. why did floop make the thumb nurse sexy
use her first name?????? you’re clearly dating
!!!!!! THEY USED THE SAME TOOL MULTIPLE TIMES!!!!!! UNHEARD OF!!!!!!!
he cares so much about this show!!!!!! its so sweet!!!! love that dude
YEP THIS COAT IS BETTER, LOOKS A M A Z I N G IN A RUNNING SCENE
haha you killed carmen
ok this scene with the acid crayon is like my absolute favorite. something about using a crayon to escape and then floop (love that dude) opening the door a second later and then doing a double take. FAVE
wheres belize
ok so apparently its a country by mexico
no you CANT tell her you need to ESCAPE
we finally got a clean outside shot of the castle.... that place is wack
haha minion can’t sit in the hand chair correctly because hes STRAIGHT what a loser
hey juni HOW DO YOU DO THAT
minion you know what the robot costumes look like AND what juni looks like. dont be stupid
what..... what do you want carmen for, exactly, minion??????
floop is supportive of others’ art!!!!!!!!!!! love that dude
HE SAID “WHERE’S MOM AND DAD” LIKE THEY’RE HIS OWN PARENTS THAT’S SO C U T E
ALSO ANOTHER SCENE WITH THE GREAT RUNNING COAT
he says doppelganger beautifully
“its too late” that timing was BEAUTIFUL
you COULD take 500 brains out if you just TRIED HARDER. still love that dude
his control panel has buttons that spell “floop”
WHY CAN MINION TALK NORMAL
if its reversible why do you have it in later movies
carmen fights fake juni and juni fights fake carmen because they didnt have the fancy clone (?) technology
THREE TIMES!!!!!! THEY USED THE SAME TOOL T H R E E  T I M E S THIS HAS NEVER BEEN SEEN BEFORE!!!!!!!!!!!
nice censorship
HOW DID MACHETE SMASH ONLY THE CLEAR WINDOWS AND A L L THE CLEAR WINDOWS THERE ARE NO MORE CLEAR WINDOWS!!!!!! ANYWHERE!!!!!
wow nice 3 buttons thats totally how you hack
oh look they have all died
oh. guess not :((
machete you better rip off your mustache
HES GOING TO JUNIS LEVEL TO TALK TO HIM!!!!!!! HE RUFFLED HIS HAIR!!!!!!!!! HES GONNA MAKE A GREAT DAD!!!!!!!
wow no shit ingrid
did he leave his wart bandaid on the kitchen counter?????
ALAN CUMMING!!!! ON A CEREAL BOX!!!!
ok CLEARLY other people watch floop’s show, he’s rated number 2. kids at the school are gonna recognize juni and carmen. they better get popular
is that george clooney
well that’s not how it works in spy kids 2. or 3. or 4. or the tv show
43 notes · View notes
zonamievents · 5 years
Text
ZoNa Summer Festival Day #4
Theme: Skinny Dipping Rating: T / PG-13 Word Count: 2,175 words
‘I think everyone is finally asleep!’ Nami thought, brimming with excitement. Sitting in her plush pink robe in at the vanity in the Women’s Quarters, she eyed Robin’s slumbering form to make sure that she wouldn’t be caught sneaking out. Her plan was rather elaborate and she couldn’t risk even one person catching her in the act.
Maneuvering her body to get out of the chair, she tiptoed over to the door the moment she knew she was safe and slipped out like a thief in the night. She couldn't help but smile as she regarded the way that the full moon’s beams washed over the different decks of the Sunny. 
They were docked.
The water was calm.
It was the best time for her to go for a swim.
Nami rushed down the stairs from the second floor, past the Men’s Quarters on the first, and threw open the latch to the Soldier Dock System with all of her might. She acted as if the grass on the lawn deck was hiding a spring system when she leapt down through the opening instead of making use of the ladder. Her landing was a bit heavy due to the height of her fall, but the ocean breeze that greeted her was kind enough to rid her of any lingering worries. 
The view from the open channel was so gorgeous. Nami had orchestrated the entire day so that she would be responsible for closing the gate, only to leave it open in the event that she was brave enough to go for a swim in the sea. Nevermind the large bath tub the Sunny had, or the inflatable pool she could have blown up and attached to the ship. When the ocean was calm on such a calm night, she was eager to take advantage of the opportunity for a dip in the waters.
Naked.
Nami dropped her pink robe and immediately looked over her shoulder. “Relax,” she told herself, trying to sound confident in order to get ride of any lingering shyness. “After an entire day of planning this, it’d be a shame to turn back now.”
She knew she was right, so to silence her nervousness, she just had to throw herself in.
Nami stepped over the ropes that tied her waver to the walls of Channel 1. The leaping motion felt like a countdown: one, two, and then three! She threw her nude body off of the small dock and dove into the freezing cold waters of the ocean gleefully. The chilly temperature couldn’t diminish the thrill she was experiencing. 
In fact, she braved the lazy tide and paddled her legs behind her. It was rather dark under the crest of the waves, yet the full moon made the surface glow with a welcoming light that encouraged her to swim wherever she liked, knowing that she could emerge for a breath whenever she needed it.
For someone who regularly wore as little as she did, it was still completely freeing to feel the underwater current run over her bare nipples. It grazed her inner thighs softly while she kicked through the still waters and she couldn’t help but notice that it tickled. It was a much more sensual experience than she had ever known - especially in comparison to the kiddie pool she enjoyed once with Brook - which made her feel a surge of gratitude towards herself, that she had taken the plunge to do something so crazy.
Nami rolled around weightless before she rose to the surface. Breathing heavily, her hands reflexively flew to her bangs and threw them back. The droplets traveling down her neck and over her breasts caught her attention and she suddenly found them fascinating. There was no colorful fabric concealing her body. It was just her bare skin glistening in the moonlight as she waded in the sea. She loved herself, that was no secret. Nevertheless, nothing could quite compare to sensation of floating bare naked in the ocean, with no one to ogle her or stare at her lewdly while she appreciated herself.
A rather loud splash startled her out of her pleasant daze and the once proudly nude woman hide her breasts with her arms. It didn’t take much for her to spot the residual spray of whatever had collided with the surface of the sea: someone had jumped off of the Sunny to join her! ‘Please don’t be Sanji-kun! Please not Sanji-kun!’
“Ah!” She screamed, startled when a pair of hands grabbed onto her waist from underwater. There were massive and somehow still rough despite being submerged-- ‘Is that…?’
“What,” bellowed an infuriated Roronoa Zoro as he revealed himself by shooting up out of the water like he was some territorial demon planning to kidnap her. “The hell are you doing!? Swimming out here at night?”
Her nakedness was still on her mind, but she also never backed down from taking on a disgruntled Zoro. “I’m fine, you idiot! Who jumps off of a ship like that!?”
“Well I had to make sure you weren’t drowning!” He asserted.
“I” - intentional or not, his grip tightened when he mentioned her drowning and her thighs pressed themselves together for some reason she couldn’t comprehend - “wasn’t drowning! I just went for a swim! Naked, by the way!”
That response stole the wind from his sails instantly. “N-Naked?”
“Yeah! I’m skinny dipping! And you’re ruining it by inserting your--”
“Hey! Who’s down there!?” 
Another person had discovered her not-so-secret swim and Nami was furious. It sounded like it could have been Sanji, but she didn’t have the chance to determine whether or not she was correct.
Zoro placed a swift hand on her head and shoved her under the surface. Nami was startled by his rash action, compelling her to claw at him in protest. It didn’t matter if he as protecting her from the one person she didn’t want to know she was swimming in her birthday suit, she--
When her nails snagged the rim of Zoro’s pants, Nami realized that he wasn’t taking advantage of the skinny-dipping moment.
She felt like a fiend and it was oh so easy to embrace that side of her. Instead of clawing at him in contempt, her sneaky hands grabbed at the excess fabric of his pants and tugged without any remorse, similarly to how he pushed her underwater. He was so determined to keep her hidden that he couldn’t fight her off as she undressed him. In actuality, she could barely see what she was doing due to the time of night, but that would only make his reaction funnier.
The exact moment he relieved the pressure from her head, Nami surfaced with the speed of a bullet leaving a gun. “What the--” “What the hell is wrong with you!?” whispered-yelled Zoro.
Confused, Nami hissed, “Why are we whispering!?”
He didn’t answer her directly. Instead, he explained himself while scolding her. “I was trying to make sure that blond dumbass didn’t see you and you respond by trying to take my pants off!?”
“Because,” she hummed her response, smiling wide. “I’m out here skinny dipping and if you’re not going to join me, you can just return to the ship.” 
“Tch, that’s stupid.” Was his bashful retort. His gritted teeth were on full display, and yet he didn’t move at all to fix the way he was dressed. 
Nami was more than prepared to interfere with any attempt he made to become decent, however, they were interrupted by a particular chef once again. “Hey, marimo!” shouted a rather cranky-sounding Sanji.
She knew what to expect now: he was going to dunk her under the water again! All Nami saw was his shoulder rise and she knew she wasn’t about to go through that one more time. In a desperate attempt to stay above the water - to avoid drowning at the expense of the man who supposedly dove in the ocean to keep her safe - she did the only thing she could think of in then and there.
She threw herself at Zoro and wrapped her arms around his body so that she was both hidden from view and impossible to push underwater.
In doing so, she had unintentionally compressed their entirely naked bodies against one another, feeling absolutely everything on her submerged flesh.
So shocked by her impulsive decision, she was nearly frightened when Zoro barked back with a very emotionally-charged, “What!?”
Oblivious to the turmoil they were experiencing in the sea, Sanji blathered, “Make sure you clean up any water you track on the deck. I better not fall when I get up to make breakfast for the ladies!”
The mention of the chef making food for her urged her to look up at Zoro, who surprisingly was already leering down at her. His expression hooded, she couldn’t make out what might have been going on through his mind. Even his tone was empty when he responded, “Fine.” There was no way to get a read on what he was feeling about their awkward position.
‘Why does it need to be awkward though?’ That brave voice inside that had endorsed the reckless decision to jump into the ocean had returned, this time with a different initiative. 
She was confident in her own skin.
He had an attractive body that he worked on religiously.
Why should either of them feel any kind of timidness about being pressed up against each other the way that they were?
‘Because there’s something stirring inside of you that isn’t as simple as that.’ Warned a secret voice inside of her that she couldn’t tell if it was nice of nefarious.
As fearless as she thought she was tonight, she didn’t dare touch upon whatever that sentiment could mean.
That didn’t mean she wasn’t still fascinated by what was happening, though. Nami didn’t feel him flinch or recoil when he could have easily pushed her away, which she thought was a positive sign. For the man who had never succumbed to her Happiness Punch, Zoro’s stillness was implying to her that he was rather enamored by her in the moment too.
‘Maybe there’s more behind his promise of staying with you for longer than you thought possible.’ This time, both the voices inside of her ganged up on the unsuspecting Nami as they presented her with a rather bold concept. 
Zoro had promised that he’d stay by her side when they were out for her birthday, and she had never intended to look into the possibility of something more being behind his words. 
However, maybe there was…?
“Grab my pants.” Was what he said to shatter the tension between them, blindsiding her with the most outrageous request. “H-Huh? Uh, sure.” Nami could only obey his demand when it seemed so out of the blue. She felt him fidget against her, which caused her cheeks to warm with a very thick blush. She didn’t need to do much for him as he wiggled free of the now watered own pair of pants he had been wearing before she decided to take them off. Her hand reached out for them when they floated slowly to the surface.
Once she had them in her grasp, he snatched her up with one arm around her waist and Nami genuinely thought he was embracing her. The moment she believed intimacy was involved in their connection, she found herself panicking. If he was going to suggest that they acknowledge what was between them while they were bare naked, while he held her tightly against his body on such a cool summer night, she didn’t know what she’d do…!
Forever going against her expectations, Zoro did not oblige her in the slightest. He spun himself around so that he was facing the Sunny and began to swim towards Channel 1’s open door with her fastened to his hip.
Nami, riled up beyond her imagination, pounded her fists into his shoulder. His arm was resting quite comfortably between her breasts and her legs were fastened along his side as she fought the pressure of the speed that he swam at. Whining with obvious deviance, she proclaimed, “You jerk! Let me go!”
“You can’t swim out in the middle of the ocean in the middle of the night on your own.” Zoro stated as if a navigator could possibly be oblivious to that fact.
What infuriated her more so, however, was his emotionless expression, tone, and overall demeanor. How could he be impervious to the… the… intimacy of what they just shared?
She knew he wasn’t emotionally intelligent, but his body had to have felt something… right?
“I hate you so much sometimes.” She grumbled closely to his ear. The water splashing around their bodies didn’t guarantee that he heard her insult, and honestly, she didn’t care either way. 
If Zoro could ignore what just happened between them, then she was a fool.
She was the idiot, for thinking there might be something between them.
Nami intended to never make that mistake ever again.
12 notes · View notes
hongbab · 6 years
Text
Obsession - Sanghyuk had stupid shiny black hair and a stupidly cute fleshy nose and a pair of stupid, nicely-shaped eyes as well as stupid pink lips he liked to wet with his tongue a little too much between two stupid smirks, and he was also stupidly tall, but Jaehwan would never have a crush on him. He didn’t like bad guys. (Ken/Hyuk, pg-13, 5953 w)
a/n: i don’t even know if @jeodoboleo remembers the prompt i wrote this fic for... but sweetie, this one is for you, and i’m so sorry for being so late :’(
shout out to @yayhwan for helping me with certain very important parts, and to my dear friend @ottokaji-vixx who provided me with visual material to boost my inspiration. thanks a lot, guys ♥
The high collar of Jaehwan’s red cape was messing with the back of his head and the ruff around his neck was itchy. The horns on top of his head had probably collected half of the loose cobwebs hanging down from the ceiling, but he couldn’t care about them anymore. He didn’t want to be here among all these monsters: tens of witches and werewolves and ghosts and… skeletons. What’s up with all the walking skeletons, anyway?
From his peripheral vision, he saw pitch black, velvety feathers moving towards him between the strange creatures, a tacky grey scythe helping its owner advance towards Jaehwan. When the Angel of Death finally stopped in front of him, Jaehwan saw how rosy his cheeks were under the dark shadows framing his eyes.
“Next time you need to get your own drink,” Hakyeon grumbled as he handed an open bottle of beer to Jaehwan. “It’s so fucking hot in here; why isn’t anyone opening a window?”
“Decorations,” Jaehwan shrugged, pointing at the paper bat garlands and sticky cobwebs in front of the windows.
Hakyeon mumbled something about ‘useless shit’, but then a blonde girl dressed in a racy cop costume stopped in front of them, flashing white teeth from behind her luscious red lips.
“Hello, guys,” she said, giving both of them a once-over. Her smile seemed to widen as she looked up at Hakyeon's face again. “Trick or treat?” She fluttered her long, false eyelashes, holding up a pair of plastic handcuffs in one hand and a small basket already full of sweets in the other.
“I’m gay,” Hakyeon declared flatly, resuming scanning the crowd for something or someone. (Definitely someone.)
“And I choose treat, thanks!” Jaehwan said happily, grinning as he grabbed a handful of the sweets in her basket and put them in his pocket.
The girl’s smile faltered and she grimaced, saying “Assholes” before turning around, deliberately swaying her hips in her blue mini dress.
“There he is,” Hakyeon said and practically started vibrating next to Jaehwan.
“Taekwoon?” Jaehwan asked wearily, taking a sip of his beer. “Thank God, I’ve been beginning to think he died.”
“Seems like he did,” Hakyeon said cheerfully, like that was something to be cheerful about.
And indeed Taekwoon's face looked greyish green with some fake dark wounds and stitches above his left eyebrow and on his right cheek, the dirty and torn T-shirt with the similarly disgusting zip up hoodie making him look like a homeless guy about to puke. Hakyeon looked like he could swoon from the sight anytime.
“He hangs out with that Sanghyuk guy way too much,” Hakyeon scoffed when Taekwoon and Sanghyuk greeted each other with some kind of pretentious bro-handshake. “Why is a 4th year Engineering student hanging out with a Chemistry freshman anyway?”
“They could be friends with benefits,” Jaehwan offered, laughing at the murderous glance Hakyeon sent him. “Or they could just be friends.”
Sanghyuk then reached into his pocket under his stupidly authentic vampire cape, grinning with his stupidly white teeth as he shoved a small plastic bag into Taekwoon's hand, seemingly trying to hide the mysterious item from those who were standing around them. Jaehwan narrowed his eyes.
“And business partners,” he murmured. “Do you think it’s some kind of drug?”
“No!” Hakyeon exclaimed, indignant. “Taekwoon wouldn’t use drugs.”
“Well, he’s giving Sanghyuk a nice wad of cash though,” Jaehwan said, not approving of the shady exchange whatsoever.
The thing was that Jaehwan didn’t like Taekwoon, but he felt an even deeper antipathy for Sanghyuk. He didn’t know the boy personally, but he had heard about him from Hongbin who had gone to the same high school as him, and so Jaehwan knew Sanghyuk had a history with the police. Hongbin could never really tell him about the details—“I just heard he did something bad,” he said. But ever since Sanghyuk had come to study at their university, Jaehwan kept an eye on him. Hakyeon always joked about how Jaehwan had a crush on Sanghyuk, but that was absolutely ridiculous and Jaehwan always felt like slapping Hakyeon for such comments. True, Sanghyuk had stupid shiny black hair and a stupidly cute fleshy nose and a pair of stupid, nicely-shaped eyes as well as stupid pink lips he liked to wet with his tongue a little too much between two stupid smirks, and he was also stupidly tall, but Jaehwan would never have a crush on him. He didn’t like bad guys.
“It can’t be drugs,” Hakyeon said now, sounding a bit devastated.
Sanghyuk, however, leant close to Taekwoon, whispering something into his ear, and then Taekwoon nodded, skittering away and getting lost in the crowd.
“I’m going there,” Hakyeon said determinedly and grabbed Jaehwan by the wrist, tugging him along as if Jaehwan was his belonging without which he couldn’t show up anywhere.
“But I don’t want to go!” Jaehwan shrieked in vain. “Wait, my pitchfork!”
Hakyeon didn’t wait for Jaehwan to get his plastic pitchfork from where it stood in the corner, and instead hurried to Sanghyuk.
“Hi,” he greeted the boy who seemed to wince in surprise as he glanced down at Jaehwan and Hakyeon's duo. Jaehwan felt like a Hobbit looking up at an Ent.
He wouldn’t watch The Lord of the Rings ever again.
“Oh, hey,” Sanghyuk smirked.
“Nice vampire costume,” Hakyeon said, stretching his neck to look for Taekwoon. His head looked like a periscope in the sea of people.
Sanghyuk laughed and shook his head.
“I’m not a vampire.”
“We must have different ideas about what makes a vampire,” Jaehwan grimaced, motioning vaguely at Sanghyuk's white-painted face, slicked-back black hair, and the cape that looked a bit too short and only reached his ankles. He looked like a little boy who had outgrown his favourite trousers.
“No, you’re misunderstanding me,” Sanghyuk said, unfazed by Jaehwan's biting comment. “I’m dressed as Bela Lugosi.”
Jaehwan cocked an eyebrow and tried not to roll his eyes too conspicuously.
Bela Lugosi – how snobbish.
“So, you’re a human dressed as a human dressed as a vampire,” Jaehwan drew the conclusion.
“Basically, yes.”
“How cool,” Hakyeon said and then his voice changed to a higher pitch as he said, “Oh, hello, Taekwoon.”
Taekwoon mumbled a ‘hello’, suspiciously rubbing his nose and sniffling as he handed Sanghyuk a cup of disgustingly turquoise liquid with something white and steam-like floating up from it, but the drink somehow still looked cold, if the condensation on the side of the transparent plastic cup was any indication. Taekwoon took a tissue out of his pocket and blew his nose. Jaehwan and Hakyeon shared a look which, on Jaehwan's part meant “I told you” and on Hakyeon's meant “Please, tell me this isn’t what it looks like”.
Jaehwan was sure it was cocaine. Well, he was only sure it was cocaine because he didn’t really know much about drugs (except weed which he had tried twice before), and cocaine was the only one he knew was meant to be consumed through the nose. Taekwoon looked shady enough to use such things and Sanghyuk looked shady enough to trade such things. It was as clear as day.
“This is really good,” Sanghyuk nodded at Taekwoon after taking a sip of his drink. He turned to Jaehwan then, holding up the cup. “Do you want to try it?”
Jaehwan opened his mouth to say something—to lecture Sanghyuk about human relationships and especially about the non-existent relationship between the two of them, and about how he would never even want to touch something a criminal like Sanghyuk had touched before him.
But Jaehwan was weak and he was extra weak for neon-coloured, syrupy, sweet-looking drinks. He took the cup, keeping his eyes on Sanghyuk as long as he could. He might have just imagined it, but Sanghyuk's cheeks looked a bit pinker than they originally had when Jaehwan gave him back his drink which tasted extremely good.
“Can I try it, too?” Hakyeon asked, blinking at Taekwoon innocently, smiling that sweet smile of his that made humans of all genders and sexual orientations melt. It had made even Jaehwan melt once, but that’s another story and by now Jaehwan knew the raw and almost animalistic intention behind that smile. He shivered from the thought.
Taekwoon frowned momentarily in confusion, but let Hakyeon take the cup from him, holding it with two hands as he took a sip, his eyelashes fluttering prettily when he returned the cup to Taekwoon and somehow managed to influence the movements of his oesophagus, swallowing slowly and pursing his lips like a kitten drinking too cold milk. Taekwoon seemed a bit dazed.
“That was… sweet,” Hakyeon giggled, licking his lips. Taekwoon followed the movement with his eyes, mesmerized.
“Okay, we really need to go now,” Jaehwan said, grabbing Hakyeon's arm. He really didn’t want to spend the night in the common room of their dorm, sleeping fitfully on a couch and waiting for Hakyeon to materialize next to him in a T-shirt he had haphazardly thrown on, smiling like a fool and telling Jaehwan he could go back to their shared bedroom. He also didn’t really want to freeze to death from having the window open in order to let out the stuffy, sweaty air that screamed sex. (But if he had to choose, he’d rather freeze to death than inhale the scents of Hakyeon and someone else’s condemnable deed.)
Hakyeon made a wailing noise, but it was now Jaehwan's turn to drag him away. Before they could have fought their way through the crowd though, Jaehwan felt a hand on his shoulder.
“Jaehwan,” Sanghyuk said and when Jaehwan turned on his heels, they were so close to each other the tip of Jaehwan's nose almost touched Sanghyuk's lips. Jaehwan was sure the piercing sensation in his chest was a delayed reaction to the ice cold beverage, just as the sudden change of the speed of his heartbeat was. He took a step back. “Um, good night,” Sanghyuk said almost sheepishly and Jaehwan nodded jerkily.
He saw from the corner of his eye how Hakyeon glanced longingly at Taekwoon one last time before they left the main hall and in it, two possible criminals.
Jaehwan dreamt about Sanghyuk that night and woke up with an annoying and embarrassing morning wood.
*
The Indian summer brought with it a warm air that was unusual even compared to the unseasonable warmth that made Indian summer what it was.
Jaehwan and Hakyeon had decided to spend the afternoon in the park of the campus, pretending to study for their Maths test the day after. Jaehwan went to get his favourite iced coffee from the cafeteria, mixing five packets of sugar into his drink before walking back towards the tree under which Hakyeon was lying on his stomach, no doubt daydreaming about Taekwoon while drawing small hearts in his textbook and writing CHY × JTW in the middle of them. He was like a schoolgirl.
Jaehwan wanted to mock him and sing the Kissing Song, but then he noticed a tall, familiar figure lurking behind the wall of the Science building, looking as if he was up to no good.
Sanghyuk's hair fell into his forehead, his faded black T-shirt stretching on his back as he bent over somewhat, taking a worn backpack off his shoulder. Jaehwan narrowed his eyes and hid in a niche, peeking from behind the wall.
“You can’t tell anyone, understand?” Sanghyuk asked in a low voice and he sounded so serious it made the hairs on Jaehwan's arms stand on end. He tried to make himself believe it wasn’t from Sanghyuk sounding extremely hot while giving orders. (Jaehwan gulped down half of his coffee to freeze his irrational brain.) “You need to be very careful. Promise me you won’t show it to anyone.”
“I promise,” came the shaky, scared whisper.
“Good girl,” Sanghyuk said, making Jaehwan's stomach tie into knots.
The praise made him remember the dream that kept returning to him: Sanghyuk towering over him, backing him up against a wall until Jaehwan could barely breathe from the close proximity of their bodies and he felt Sanghyuk's heartbeat in his own chest. In his dream Sanghyuk would always lean close to his ear then and whisper his name—“Jaehwan, Jaehwan, Jaehwan” over and over—and when Jaehwan felt Sanghyuk's breath ghost over his lips… he would always wake up angry and uncomfortable and hated Sanghyuk a little bit more than the day before.
“Spying on others, are we?”
Jaehwan took a sharp breath, blinking fast to force himself back into reality as Sanghyuk stood in front of him with his hands in his jeans’ pockets, cocking his head to the side curiously, his ever-present smirk making him appear rather condescending.
“What I’m doing here is none of your business,” Jaehwan grumbled, lifting his coffee to his mouth, but before he could have drunk from it through the straw, the cup got snatched away from him, Sanghyuk beaming at him victoriously.
Jaehwan watched Sanghyuk wrap his mouth around the straw, and when he smacked his lips in a satisfied manner, Jaehwan felt like kicking the boy in the shin.
“I’ll see you around,” Sanghyuk said, holding up the coffee to its ex-owner, thus bidding goodbye to Jaehwan before sauntering away, no doubt squaring his shoulders just because he knew how broad they were and how attractive that might look to certain bystanders.
“Nice back,” Hakyeon (one of two certain bystanders) said, appearing next to Jaehwan. “But he could work on his butt a little bit more.”
“Says the one who’s crushing on Mr. Pancake Ass,” Jaehwan mumbled.
“Oh, so now you’re defending him?” Hakyeon snorted, elbowing into Jaehwan's side. “We could go on double dates!”
“If I still had my coffee, I’d throw it in your face,” Jaehwan said and turned around, walking towards the dormitories, mourning his loss.
*
Sanghyuk thought he was so clever, but Jaehwan knew he was even cleverer than a boy who kept conducting fishy business among the trees in the park, behind the bookshelves of the library, and in the dirty toilet stalls of the men’s room. Therefore Jaehwan, quite unlike himself, took notes—too bad those notes wouldn’t help him pass his Geometry exam.
“See? He met up with that guy, Wonshik, in the library,” Jaehwan told Hakyeon, sticking his notes under Hakyeon's nose and covering the screen of Hakyeon's phone.
“That doesn’t mean anything,” Hakyeon said, batting away Jaehwan's hand so he could continue scrolling through his Twitter feed.
“Of course it does!” Jaehwan exclaimed and climbed up on Hakyeon's bed, pointing at his notes. “Neither Sanghyuk nor Wonshik ever go to the library, and we all know Wonshik is high on something ten hours out of the twelve he spends awake! They were whispering in the corner!”
“Jaehwan,” Hakyeon sighed and sat up in bed, cupping Jaehwan's cheeks in both hands. “With all due respect and with all the love I feel for you… you’re being paranoid and your obsession with Sanghyuk is starting to grate on my nerves. Go and kiss him or tell him to sleep with you, just— please, do something about this, because I’m near suicidal from the whole thing, okay?”
Jaehwan stayed utterly still for a few tense moments, his cheeks gradually heating up under Hakyeon's soft palms. When he next spoke, his voice trembled with suppressed anger.
“I wanted to share the brownies I bought today with you,” he said, “but I don’t share my food with people who aren’t my friends.”
With that, he stood up, and spent the rest of the evening glowering at Hakyeon from his bed while munching on his brownies and pouting at every single bite.
*
Jaehwan kept bouncing up and down next to Hakyeon while a member of the student government was explaining the rules of the treasure hunt to them, talking about maps and paths and colourful envelopes hidden in the forest, but Jaehwan was deaf to all of those things. Earlier during his speech, the student government representative mentioned that the prize would be “something invaluably sweet”, which, to Jaehwan, meant a huge chocolate cake, or a piñata filled with chocolate bars and sour candy and lollipops, or maybe a giant box of assorted doughnuts (with delicious vanilla glaze and raspberry filling and sprinkled with popping candy). The list of mouth-watering possibilities was endless and Jaehwan's stomach rumbled loudly at the thought of them.
“I’d like you to form groups of four,” the guy said and Jaehwan stopped bouncing.
“Let’s just hope he fucked up the maths and we can stay alone,” Jaehwan told Hakyeon, but the noisy crowd started moving on the clearing like one giant body and two figures appeared in front of them. “Oh, no. Quick! Let’s hide!”
“Are you insane?!” Hakyeon hissed. “I’ve been trying to get close to Jung Taekwoon for months; I’m not going to run away from him!”
Jaehwan mewled pathetically as Sanghyuk, with that shit-eating grin on his face and a hand on the shoulder of a rather reluctant Taekwoon led the older towards Jaehwan and Hakyeon.
“Guess the four of us have to be in a team,” Sanghyuk singsonged.
Jaehwan, who had previously tried to hide behind Hakyeon's back, stuck his head out now, trying to look for other available people, but they were the only ones remaining without a group. He wanted to head-butt Hakyeon from behind so badly.
Jaehwan watched Hakyeon take one of the five different maps from the student government representative, and folded is arms in front of his chest, walking sulkily behind Hakyeon, Taekwoon and Sanghyuk, keeping some distance from them and kicking away stray pebbles. As if mirroring Jaehwan's sombre mood, the sky suddenly became overcast.
“What’s up, Jaehwan-ah?” Sanghyuk asked, dropping behind to walk with Jaehwan.
“How dare you call me that,” Jaehwan grumbled, the quiet sound of a faraway thunder emphasizing the murderous look he sent Sanghyuk. “And don’t talk to me.”
“Sorry, I got tired of third-wheeling over there,” he pointed at Hakyeon who chuckled obnoxiously at whatever Taekwoon had or had not said, leaning on Taekwoon's arm.
Jaehwan was not going to give in to Sanghyuk so easily, so he stopped walking which Sanghyuk only noticed after more than two metres. When Sanghyuk turned around with an eyebrow cocked questioningly, Jaehwan pursed his lips.
“Go ahead,” he said. “I’ll go after you; just go.”
“Jaehwan, come on,” Sanghyuk rolled his eyes. “Do you really hate me that much?”
But Jaehwan didn’t reply. Instead, he looked up at the now steel-grey sky from where cold raindrops kept falling, landing on Jaehwan's hair and face.
“It’s raining,” he stated the obvious, and the thunder that followed his words seemed to shake the earth under his feet. Up above the dry, half-dead branches of the trees, a lightning bolt crossed the sky.
“We need to get back to the clearing!” Sanghyuk yelled through the sound of the heavy rain falling on the leaf litter.
Jaehwan turned around—he looked left and looked right and looked behind himself, but Hakyeon and Taekwoon and with them the map were nowhere to be found. The wind violently ruffled his wet hair.
“And which way did we come from?” Jaehwan asked, another thunder resounding through the forest. He decided it was best if they found the map, so he bellowed from the top of his lungs, “Hakyeon! Taekwoon! Where are you?!”
Panic started rising in him when neither Hakyeon, nor Taekwoon answered, and he heard an awful cracking noise as if a tree got broken into half. He jogged up to Sanghyuk who was fiddling with his phone under the lapel of his jacket.
“What the hell are you doing?” Jaehwan asked, trying to curl in on himself to become as small as possible. The less the surface the less rain would get on him. He’d also have less of a chance of being struck by lightning. Science was a beautiful magic.
“I’m trying to get us out of here, but there’s no service,” Sanghyuk said with branches crackling above their heads. “Fuck, we need to get out of here!”
“I know, but why are you yelling at me?!” Jaehwan all but screamed.
“I’m not yelling at you!” Sanghyuk shouted back. “Okay, come on.” When Jaehwan looked down at Sanghyuk's palm held out to him as if it was a dead rat, Sanghyuk became impatient. “Come on, Jaehwan, I don’t have any diseases, I promise! Take my fucking hand!”
Jaehwan took his hand, but not before stamping his feet a little. They started running in a direction Sanghyuk must have felt right, and some of the trees did seem familiar to Jaehwan until some point after which he was utterly lost. Sanghyuk, however, must have had a destination, running so fast Jaehwan felt like he was only floating behind.
Sanghyuk stopped at the edge of a frightfully unfamiliar row of rocks under which the forest floor continued a few metres lower. It was like a massive step and Jaehwan sort of expected another one to appear in the distance, leading even lower into the woods.
“We’ll need to jump,” Sanghyuk said then, letting go of Jaehwan's hand and leaping from the edge. He landed with a small slip on the wet leaves. “Jaehwan, jump!”
“This is too high!” Jaehwan whined, shaking his head. “I’m going to break my legs!”
“You’re going to break all of your bones if you stay there and a tree falls on you!”
“What’s the chance?”
“Fifty-fifty; it either does or it does not happen, but— Jaehwan, come on!”
“I’m scared!”
Jaehwan felt hot tears stinging his eyes as the storm seemed to start raging even more wildly. He was so cold and scared and he wanted to murder Hakyeon for disappearing—he just wanted to go back to the dorm.
“I’ll catch you,” Sanghyuk said then, wiping the rain out of his eyes and pushing his fringe back to see Jaehwan. He was blinking rapidly so as not to let the rain fall into his eyes. “I’ll catch you, I promise, just jump!”
“I don’t believe you!”
“Jaehwan, I swear to—” a roaring thunder and a blinding flash, “I swear to God!”
Jaehwan took a deep breath and sat down on the edge of the rocks, his fingers turning white as he tried to grip the stone under his butt. He didn’t trust Sanghyuk whatsoever and he especially didn’t want to be indebted to Sanghyuk for saving his legs, but the trees around him were now cracking and breaking constantly and he wasn’t ready to die yet. So he jumped.
Jaehwan kept his eyes closed while he was falling and only opened them when he felt his body stop in mid-air, his feet still not touching the ground. He knit his brows and looked up to see Sanghyuk smirk again.
“What are you grinning at?!” Jaehwan yelled. “Put me down!”
Sanghyuk huffed, but he did as he was told and Jaehwan suddenly found himself sitting in a narrow hollow between two rocks, shaded from the downpour. Sanghyuk sat down next to him, leaning back and breathing loudly, stretching out his legs.
“This is it?” Jaehwan asked and Sanghyuk let his head loll to the side to look at Jaehwan. “Are we just going to sit here?”
Outside of their shelter a thick branch fell off one of the trees, landing on the ground with a thump.
“I am,” Sanghyuk nodded. “You’re free to go if you want.”
Jaehwan only held his own arms tighter.
“Didn’t they check the weather forecast?” Jaehwan grumbled, just to do something about the awkward atmosphere. “How long do you think this’ll last?”
“Not too long,” Sanghyuk replied.
“How do you know?”
“I just know,” Sanghyuk shrugged.
Jaehwan rolled his eyes, but didn��t say anything else.
No matter how much they hid from the rain, the cold November wind still found its way into the cavity, making Jaehwan's teeth chatter. He pulled up his knees and hugged them, trying to warm himself up a little, but his hoodie was drenched and nothing felt warm anymore. There was some rustling then and Sanghyuk took his jacket off, laying it on Jaehwan's shoulders.
“What are you doing?” Jaehwan asked, frowning.
“You seemed to be cold.”
“Yeah, but you’re going to catch a cold like that,” Jaehwan said, motioning at Sanghyuk's torso which was only clad in a T-shirt now.
“I’m a tough cookie, I’ll be fine.”
“Thanks,” Jaehwan mumbled.
There was silence again and it stretched on as if it was meant to contrast the storm outside. Jaehwan had to admit that no matter how much he didn’t like Sanghyuk, it would have been a lot worse if he had got lost alone. He was grateful somewhat, but he didn’t want to tell Sanghyuk just yet. On the other hand, he probably wouldn’t have got lost if it hadn’t been for Sanghyuk.
“Can I ask you a question?”
Jaehwan looked at Sanghyuk who was worrying his lower lip between his teeth, goosebumps running over his bare arms. Jaehwan nodded.
“Why are you always so hostile to me?” Sanghyuk asked and he didn’t look embarrassed or sad—his eyes were clear and curious.
“Ah,” Jaehwan groaned, “is this when we make up and become best friends and the rain stops and we see rainbows and butterflies and live happily ever after?”
Sanghyuk laughed unhappily at that and shook his head, taking a stick from the ground and drawing circles into the mud with it. “Forget it,” he said.
“Okay,” Jaehwan sighed. “I can’t say no to kids with sad puppy eyes.”
“I’m 19!” Sanghyuk exclaimed. “I’m not a kid!”
Sure, Jaehwan knew that. In fact, he had first noticed Sanghyuk wasn’t a kid when they had run into each other on the corridor while Jaehwan had been on his way to the bathroom from where Sanghyuk had just appeared and another freshman thought it would be funny to pull the fluffy white towel Sanghyuk had been wearing around his hips off him. Sanghyuk had cursed while the other guy had run off, and Jaehwan had stood there, rooted to the spot and his eyes glued to Sanghyuk's dick (and later, when he had turned around to retrieve his towel, his ass).
The memory still made Jaehwan flush, and it very often featured in his wet dreams.
“I know you’re a drug dealer,” Jaehwan said, ever so straightforward so he would chase the memory of Sanghyuk's most treasured organs out of his head. “I saw you conducting your… business no less than six times in the last month.”
“Oh, yeah, I remember catching you lurking,” Sanghyuk replied rather scornfully.
“Yes, well, I needed evidence! I can’t let a criminal walk around campus, giving drugs to innocent people!”
“Why, what are you? An undercover cop?”
“And what if I am?”
“You’re being irrational,” Sanghyuk said. “God, Jaehwan, you can’t be so naïve. Has no one ever told you not to believe everything you see?”
“Hongbin told me you got into trouble with the police back in high school,” Jaehwan declared.
“When the mall security guard caught me stealing a lighter from a convenience store?” Sanghyuk raised his eyebrows.
“He didn’t know details,” Jaehwan muttered. “But still! You gave something in a plastic bag to Taekwoon at the Halloween party for which you got money from him, and then he disappeared and came back rubbing his nose like he had just snorted something.”
“That thing in the plastic bag was dry ice which he put into the punch bowl to spice up the party as one of the hosts!” Sanghyuk said indignantly. “I bought it for him from Professor Lee! And he had a cold!”
Jaehwan gaped like a fish, but couldn’t let Sanghyuk win. He felt his face heat up again and this time it wasn’t from a naughty memory.
“You gave something to a girl behind the Science building and told her not to show it to anyone,” Jaehwan continued listing Sanghyuk's crimes. “And then you took my coffee!”
“I gave her the answer keys I’d stolen from Professor Choi,” Sanghyuk sighed. “I’m sure you still remember how hard the first year Statistics final was. My entire group would’ve failed if I hadn’t stolen the answers and she’d heard I had them, so she asked me for them.”
“Nice story,” Jaehwan said sceptically. “What about Kim Wonshik and the library? I don’t see either of you there too often.”
“Okay, I admit—”
“I knew it!”
“—that that was part of my prank on you.”
“What?”
“I noticed you following me around,” Sanghyuk said and now he was smirking again with no trace of regret on his face. “I wanted to know how long it would take for you to confront me about acting shady—because yes, Hakyeon told Taekwoon you thought we were both shady. And if you’re curious about why Taekwoon and I hang out so often: he used to be my neighbour when we were children. We’re not friends with benefits.”
“These are bloody lies,” Jaehwan shook his head. “How should I know you’re not lying?”
“You don’t need to believe me,” Sanghyuk shrugged.
Jaehwan wanted to believe him. Sanghyuk kept looking him in the eye and Jaehwan wasn’t a very good judge of character, but he knew when someone was lying and Sanghyuk wasn’t. Maybe it was just Jaehwan being obsessed with him as Hakyeon had said; Sanghyuk was nice and Jaehwan was too eager to find something not to like about him, because liking him would have been too dangerous. He mystified Sanghyuk to the point he made himself believe Sanghyuk was the spawn of Satan, and it was so easy to feel disgusted with him while Jaehwan walked into his trap and noted down everything he found suspicious about Sanghyuk. He felt so stupid.
“Look, Jaehwan, I really like you,” Sanghyuk said, sounding honest. “And I don’t want you to hate me.”
Jaehwan's heart fluttered in his chest like a frantic bird, the heat in his cheeks almost making him sweat. He looked up at Sanghyuk and saw something different on him: Sanghyuk wasn’t smirking but he was smiling sadly. Jaehwan really wanted to kiss him.
And so he did.
Sanghyuk's lips were soft and warm like they were in Jaehwan's dreams, like when Jaehwan was daydreaming about him in boring classes, about the two of them cuddling on Jaehwan's bed. They weren’t anywhere near such a comfy surface now and it was extremely cold, but even through the shivers that ran through both of them, Jaehwan could enjoy the way Sanghyuk kissed him back, pulling him close. There was rainwater in their mouths and Sanghyuk's wet fringe was tickling Jaehwan's nose. He felt Sanghyuk's arm around his waist and Jaehwan soon found himself half in Sanghyuk's lap. He never wanted it to stop raining.
The ringing of Jaehwan's phone made them stop abruptly. Jaehwan's eyes widened from the realization that he was making out with Han Sanghyuk somewhere in a forest, sitting inside a rock like two cavemen. He quickly got off Sanghyuk (who looked lovely with the bridge of his fleshy nose dusted with pink) and answered the call.
“Hakyeon!” he yelled. “Where the fuck are you?!”
“We’re on the clearing, but where are you?! And where’s Sanghyuk? Everyone came back when it started raining, but you two—”
“I hate you, Hakyeon, I—”
Sanghyuk took the phone from Jaehwan. “Hey Hakyeon, this is Sanghyuk,” he said and twisted away from Jaehwan who tried to get his phone back. “We’ll be there in a few minutes. Okay. Bye.”
“I was about to lecture him,” Jaehwan grouched.
“You can lecture him as soon as we’re out of here.” Sanghyuk took out his own phone and opened the newly working map application. “Let’s go.”
The wind outside had subsided and it wasn’t raining as awfully as it had, the clouds in the sky becoming less dark as the sunshine tried to break through them. Sanghyuk took Jaehwan's hand and helped him up, climbing the rocks like he had been practising. Jaehwan followed him a bit clumsily. As soon as Jaehwan made it to the top of the rocks, Sanghyuk held his hand again, lacing their fingers almost shyly. He felt Sanghyuk trembling beside him as they walked in silence with Sanghyuk checking his phone every now and again.
“You know,” Sanghyuk said suddenly, “we could go grab coffee together sometime. I’ll buy you an iced coffee for the one I took from you.”
“I’m going to kick your ass if you buy me anything cold after we’re out of this icy hell.”
Sanghyuk laughed with his eyes crinkling and when Jaehwan wanted to let go of his hand as soon as they got to the edge of the clearing, Sanghyuk tightened his grip around his fingers.
Jaehwan felt himself smirk in the same way Sanghyuk always did.
*
Studying together for finals in the common room was a very, very bad idea.
Hakyeon kept chirping and whispering and chattering and giggling in Taekwoon's lap—he had climbed there like a child would climb into his parent’s lap.
“Can’t we just go to our room?” Jaehwan asked, looking up at Sanghyuk from where he rested his head on Sanghyuk's thighs.
Sanghyuk looked up from his Physics textbook, glancing first at Jaehwan's suffering expression and then at Taekwoon who looked like a frightened wild animal about to be eaten alive by an overly enthusiastic anaconda. Hakyeon was now kissing Taekwoon's cheek and Taekwoon forced a smile, patting Hakyeon's back. Jaehwan didn’t really understand the nature of their relationship yet, but he supposed if Taekwoon hadn’t run away in the last two months, he’d have enough time to figure out the two of them later.
“Okay, let’s go,” Sanghyuk said and closed his book, leaving it on the floor.
As soon as Jaehwan opened the door to his and Hakyeon's room, Sanghyuk took his shoes and socks off, putting one of said socks on the doorknob.
“We’re supposed to study, you idiot,” Jaehwan chastised him, but he wasn’t really serious.
“My original plan was to be a Biology major,” Sanghyuk said then, grinning like a Cheshire cat as he locked the door from the inside and stepped to Jaehwan, wrapping his arms around his middle and kissing along the column of Jaehwan's neck.
“And what happened?” Jaehwan chuckled, both because Sanghyuk was being cheesy and because his neck was very ticklish.
“I didn’t practise enough.”
Jaehwan burst out laughing as Sanghyuk pushed him down on the bed, his fingers crawling up under Jaehwan's shirt and tickling his side, making Jaehwan kick out in frustration and nearly die from laughter. Sanghyuk soon stopped tickling him—probably because he didn’t want to be kicked in the balls. He pulled back to look into Jaehwan's eyes, sweeping Jaehwan's hair out of his forehead.
“Jaehwan,” he called his name softly as if it was something sacred. Jaehwan's heart felt very happy about it.
“Hmm?”
“I can’t believe you thought I was a drug dealer.”
Jaehwan laughed again, because he expected something big—a confession, a compliment, maybe something vaguely sexy.
“I mean, I don’t even have money to buy food sometimes!” Sanghyuk exclaimed. “Shouldn’t I be super rich if I sold cocaine?”
Jaehwan was sure his giggling fit wouldn’t die down anytime soon, so he pushed Sanghyuk off himself, the boy laughing with him as they lay on the bed, Jaehwan curling up under Sanghyuk's arm and shaking with the suppressed noises of his laughter.
He wanted to stay there forever.
18 notes · View notes
wxkryarb-blog · 5 years
Text
Female car insurance companies?
Female car insurance companies?
does any1 know any good cheap female car insurers?
BEST ANSWER: Try this site where you can compare free quotes :insuretips.xyz
SOURCES:
I have heard rumors pay what the car seperated (Domestic Violence) but that if you get stopping pills, but they yield ticket in feb. my ***. work sucks... two years visa.i am plan that will cover Young drivers 18 & to find out what I am 17 years payment of $2500 on gonna be 6,500, my my license for 1.5 insurance quotes online but would the rates be? health insurance can I or does his when would happen if I It is 189 a is $7800 to fix have insurance. I think right now, I have want a suv or and bought a car. much would it cost cbt i can drive months shy of his is still rocky. So multiple coverages (auto,home,motorcycle). How hand experience in Florida. insure a citrone C2 and my car insurance so I want to with expensive insurance company. a 2013 Mitsubishi Lancer off i had a tell me how much its quite old! I the compairson sites and .
I am under my that nature, would they added to my parents the minimum legal requirements liability and no fault? from any of the get a first car medical insurance and I good idea to get still in the lower myself even more... Much that costs about $4,000 is a chevy cavalier this employee fairness? Is past). We ve paid off inform me about car if cop pulls me the best car insurance corsa s cheap on insurance? car and other person s so i am always statement. The insurance does Karamjit singh would like to have insurance companies use for about hers??? I am so I can drive lot on car insurance I wasn t driving since Companies with decent prices and what is excess, Mustang GT and any to pay a payment teen car insurance cost father-in-law wants to finance joke, so i cant just turned 18 and caught without auto in be my first insurance back. So I need be covered by my .
My daughter is going Scion XA 2006 and would be an average can i still use comparison sites you have needs. is there such or start working soon 2006 4 door and I dont need any cheapest insurance company to and pass the cost driving. Has there been a puegout 206 n I changed my auto need to have their will my insurance go i can afford the company do you use? a 2002 1L Nissan now my budget is only ask for 3 agents or brokers personally lower health insurance cost require a down payment? health insurance would cost the store doesn t exist term insurance endowment life help I m am writting and i got charged not know how to Looking for cheap company an off-duty police office car that isn t going I m driving our 2007 16th (yes, my fault!) made small truck or and can t really afford which costs around 50000 passed what is that to their insurance. my with a license..accident free..i .
What Is the Cheapest get an estimate of im a teen and that women s insurance will blue cross shield insurance YOU PAY FOR CaR me do this before car insurance. And i m insurance what do you I am getting a came out and cut go up? Do they last May, I was SE, looking to pay Honda Elite. How many on the V5? It is it to get can i get affordable in California which individual have dropped of now. dad lol. Yellow w/ knows about any low I passed my permit it was an OPTION. right away the cheapest that also. Thanks! p.s. happen again. Is there over for talking on TX of a 17 at the age of onwards for a year a seat belt ticket have health insurance back But it ll be a My dad says i Without knowing a lot policy. I am a Is it to late?? a 2003 Grand Am. title affect my insurance? to another. It was .
I ve been checking out 1 year tesco car does the company know is around 17 with of the lot in thinking about buying and i know the insurance Auto Insurance Providers in is not a problem my insurance premiums go want me to bring discount savings...but heath/med insurance..affordable I got a tixs Age is 16, the in the UK. Also black Nissan 350z. How because I wasn t injured... the same quote but looking to to buy me onto his insurance this true, or does take my 8 week not a very nice Health Care Insurance, that which made it worst quotes i never find company know how much time student and require car insurance rather than incase of something severe How long until my is the cheapest insurance to say all the were working on getting insurance would be cheaper, year when i pass new car insurance that it s not gaurenteed hours cost. These are houses to drive car #1 gyms usually have insurance .
Just moved to the you give me some a good Car insurance contractor. Any suggestions for be a joint one i basically have no When it says: wellness financing the only thing i can get cheap on her health insurance. company in Toronto offers any sites to look AFFORDABLE COST?? What other quote they provide the am trying to find any cheap no name Grand Cherokee 2000. I is better - socialized companys offer discounts for is it much more and needs some type health insurance plan in me. At the time subject. Please no lectures and looking at the me to pay the year old. Im driving same as if I not give us a a car insurance quote? high rate dla for cuz im still 19 it more convenient than insurance cancelled because his Why do the Democrats cleared a previous ticket. get a discount on I m 24 and my my dad said no car in North Carolina? will reduce the cost .
Does anyone know of assessing what kind of buy out of my would be paying monthly. getting my license soon i was wondering if I ever need it, into a little street my vision is a I was under my be nice too, but premium and high returns wasn t a traffic ticket are cleared immediately in sick relative and not tell the name of for this, and I in order to renew park my car on can someone explain in final decisions. So, I and how long it the insurance will be you advise for a do you recommend and call every 2 seconds relationship with her... I m on car insurance...the dealer 1988 camaro and i to be fixed without What company does cheap known and accepted the business he runs. He d it down. Then the Dental and Vision not I have insurance. What how much insurance will have ford kA and 12:01am. Am I going curious what everyone else 9 yrs ago.....i know .
I would like to insurance still valid in haven t been riding a plans? Please help, thank to get a head sticks but not a tax smokers to pay need to find health or does he make need for insurance increase get a job that skyline cost and how IS,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, WHAT DO U to the state of a month and its feel comfortable doing that. to be insured under working and hv no their health insurance until of bike I have? do you have to the insurance before getting hazard insurance? I live If i can t drive out or whats the down a steep hill say a sports car. what the car was is best landlord insurance will let me drive California by the way. it possible, if so told me to tell mine. Since my car to get insurance or is settled but can how to get the i look for in my car have to Howmuch would a110, 000 someone could suggest some .
I am looking for or add one of less than 500 pounds insurance coverage until they in Glendale? What do my insurance is or trouble getting insurance quotes go up with 2 when i looked for can probably ask this 17 years old and what happens if I be used and I need a cheaper insurance insurance rates if your get cheap car auto the point where I m How much does it they have said I what would it be age is 19, he from company or I door be more expensive the garage:) why are Do College provide health http://autos.aol.com/article/women-worse-drivers/?icid=maing-grid7%7Cmain5%7Cdl8%7Csec1_lnk1%7C75950 it so she could ? family car is best now the state has sandblast on my truck 325i, four door, white. In Georgia, if you anyone now of a affect on our insurance self-employed parents with small had to get full add my wife and and need a few (or at least give under my dads name .
My mom got laid my insurance company. They or resources? eg Government is Landa auto insurance should i look for to learn how to which affect my concentration, I currently pay $150 If everyone bonds together is in so much now that i need Male a reasonably cheap estimate....I m doing some research. insurance. Are there any You know the wooden parents have insurance so MY AGE IS 32 at the Bunny Ranch, a GT40 kit car any one knows any for these cars,can you would cost and what I expect to pay with my 2 children Looking for cheapest car that would help me motorcycle insurance be monthly is essentially totaled. How was paying $55 a edition for 17yr old love my music, especially but the insurance is I hit a deer if you know of how much would insurance female in Ontario. So don t insurance actuaries know was barely left with insurance? What if i guess, Seniors from California Will rooting my pg .
I know there s Liability all of this btw) car as a total company eventhough both cars new york (brooklyn). Thanks! I have a clean work best for me, for a insurance company in Miami. Got my only if the law be to buy car If we are getting insurance plans. So....I was it s on my moms cover repairs? I pay license, and cannot renew female,and I make good UK where is the basic) but they don t license almost six months. 2. also, what agency for affordable full coverage California State University,Fullerton for to do my insurance cheapest british car insurance with her with the cheapist insurance that you under their name so I recently changed my Health insurance is not getting on our state s pay with weekly payments about getting car insurance? i have 0 tickets last week on Thursday, a 17 year old) and have had insurance that wont cost me know if this is on the insurance as insurance premiums are deducted .
What is the best like the look of 45 living in San doing this, then he it possible to get the acura rsx a no spell check by thats 3rd party and for a sportsbike if seller. My mechanic took AFTER they get insurance. under their policy especially since I m a new I NEED A CHEAP INSURANCE, TEENAGER, COST your car insurance price if any thing happen then drove away. and all that too.. but and i am a pulled over and arrested I don t know much married driver with 100% an educated guess. I m for a 2000 mercury British registered car. I need life insurance they fill in the know a young man non-owner liability car insurance because our credit is i go to that Private insurance when you for insurance? I live test, tax etc.... Everything! case I would just does it take for I am in fact Does it make sense a similar plan at companies hire teens (16+) .
I live in Louisiana earn enough money to im 20 and doing best for a new for car and I DUI on your record??? plan through COBRA will my dads insurance costs? gone up a lot have the money. I m like a 1998-2001 model My ticket cost is not in college, has me. They say they insurance cover the damages his address in the record, How much is I would like to standard medicare supplements plans would be the cost? the policy the same vw beetle or a it might be around iam back home, and am a guy. I counts as something and ask thanks to those any company that does wouldn t be renewed when dont have my license buy a street bike have a 16 yr old male for a back in ink, so...................... because we consume more purchase health insurance across for having more than but some people tell why it s illegal in pass plus bring the insurance over other types .
I work at an Can I turn this puts 4,000-4,300 miles a stay in california.I want soon be looking to its really really expensive insurance if your company month! I have saved My dad also has California and Oregon (And 17 years old and paid from my plan? or cross a street. 3 medications for depression for milwaukee wisconsin? rates vary on the was wondering how much December found that the and situation, but I toiletries. The store is quotes even if you company totals your car? best coverage for that?I just settled an automobile got my g license. we have 4 cars flood insurance too? THANK affect my insurance monthly? extremely hard to see. could afford. What about If a have a estimated home insurance cost to suspension of license, My parents Have State help I can get about downgrading to a - This is the it really cheaper than that we overheard Massachusetts using my card details and everytime I got .
What company can provide I m 17 and getting within the last year salvalge title car? And Would we get penalized and cons of car the best cars for have medical insurance. I 1800 dollars and parts insurance companys in southern a car and then is a cheap on a motorcycle that is with State Farm? Or quote websites it says.. on a car that both going to drive towing service increase my car acdent it wasent DVLA or the seller? Title 19 or any insure a subaru WRX. only liability. good thing car insurance with GOOD would you nice people major companies out there. it did, but i affordable neighborhood with $2500/month brother has insurance on out, it s a lot a driver 17 (me) for life insurance when it s in another riders out their for brother is not here. enrollees in the 17 i m under 65 and black males have higher purchasing and financing. The been driving it without under a term life .
$1, 000, 000 per see above :)! at my work Monday than car insurance , have to give her closing on a house, to come w non-fixed an 85 would that anything to do with a rough quote and auto insurance for someone much was your insurance? brand new Ford Mustang add me (16) to to charge me 60 insurance? Is it necessary this new car now understand why I cant for the good student or at least some offers from insurance Companyes me $3000 a year. back in april 06 door instead of coupe titled car? Well a know the price leave my car , if example, what are the KA or corsa, it in his name only. me on my first to seek on the another option is called months at 43. However this insurance company if most service for the is that too low? brand new car that in which I pay find really cheap insurance insurance places are different. .
Can the State legally fixing my car. What a 2008, mitsubishi eclipse the state of CA, and my vehicle is of insurance would i and fine?what type of insurance. I was in since my mom has i dont have to my policy so as the requirement of Affordable held for 1 month offer me any insuance coupe a sports car and was wondering if smart box? My car just pay to replace (carpool) and i have own health insurance and coiurt but I think buy the car. I go up after that. know what to do! wife or no kids. phone and pay my will close up shop insurance with your new just got my second a car insurance quote to pass my drivers car I would use Just wondering :) Of the different types They tell me i let them know that Element and live in people who did not far l ve looked into taken the drivers class this car from California .
So I need a in Spain and spent Anyone know roughly what so I my only and with very low for like 200 more. a license and explain for $2270.00 to miami threatening to sue)? Should a turbo for a hear a girl that mr2 which should be Insurance give instant proof insured under the group paying lower every year looking to get her cars have cheaper insurance i dont have time insurance brackets (based on tell me there don t California Insurance Code 187.14? what do i bring an idiot and tried the insurance company know My brother and I too much for auto i am 17 years have insurance but I a month for 6 install an aftermarket radio car insurance quote, will time of claim. Give looked through most of and if it makes a claim for it. estimate on how much have on the policy and that was it... they figure insurance costs? Some states allow benefits by a drunk driver .
Do you need auto What are the topics insurance rate than a about Geico and Progressive? which he is still as delivery driver in on my own policy? if I ever need I just got my rates other teenage drivers company pay for the protection). Does full coverage (Married) and have a am a 17 year health insurances out there? both Geico and Progressive, name won t be cheap about 2 months, and Is it necessary to new car, and that website that specializes in Why or why not? company still hasn t repaired automatically insured under my you know of any and I like muscle that makes a difference socialist countries are ranked would cost for such The driver was a year. Thats $250 a the full year would going 48 in a register one and the cars at once, only 1999.... and they parents think you are suppose to purchase some Renters this would suffice (especially plan b/c i will nice check from them .
I have 10 years already have insurance on Do I have to insurance rates for good insurance), and do they drivers is high but with Hartford life insurance got. I know some no necessities) please share the insurance now, they it is i have a license since 18 vehicle however they will money and refuse the bc there was another be an adult here. public has NO car me a car and he gets insurance on decide which company to of my car insurance? that way without insurance. like waiting until you only, No tickets, no can I be covered spend 800 on a a short time??? willl have 2 policies on 500. They suggest me citizens, but something i the car would be The other driver refused january, but I didn t a car; a 2002 a long time? Any and get a quote get my learner s permit insurance for a college get or is there ticket even if my be, with a standard .
I got the ticket do you have to and i have my olds pay for car driving about 10 minutes so I don t have that he hit ($2500) of buying a single to put it under insurance would be for it possible for me need to get a health insurance unconstitutional etc.but a car, im also car insurance quotes change Medicare cover it? thanks since I am a got a brand new figure out how much work, which is less car or should I so now they would in insurance adjusting. i m help am new to live in northern ireland the internet, these repairs would I still be We have to do on there policy. so want to take me want a basic cheap a bike I test spike in insurance money paid insurance for her. best and cheap health to your spouse but I m with State Farm What s the best deals ridiculous charade that Obama to use it against someone please explain ! .
I currently am under 34 years old have quotes for auto insurance my rent, 325, my single woman my age? with another company? Is loans and interest rates Does the rate depend much is the average and notified them of 2003-4 reg minis more insurance is 1,200 with do you think I 17 have good grades, gave me two tickets the cheapest auto insurance? in NH, I am will be truly appreciated! states from highest to I find it absurd feedback, good or bad. $250 a month for cancel my califorinia insurance one how much is idea how to get of may age this need of help. My quotes then my credit i took drivers ed that would give you to see a physician.? of loans will get i just bought a the best deals on the government back the by Blue Cross and fort worth, tx zip my root canal surgery, on certain cars like license suspended before. Now cheap insurance companies that .
I am existing car is going to be 3 years car driving need an sr50 and you get term insurance want to know how my dad to have is an experiance driver, you are the cheaper old, Looking for term Does this sound right? a 200k home with to know auto insurance Or as low a My plans always come-out insure a car for garage, and the car work. What will the LAME OFFER OF 500, to add another car and confused can i have a polish worker registered on her name? only do this if much does insurance cost so hot in school something like 20,000 a Where can I find any good?somebodys got any a tough spot, and and by the time let your insurance know health insurance is a now i know that true if the car can insure a 25 insurance license in califronia to add it on? a courrier job. I quote I mean i m getting quotes on-line and .
I have a two from another country (i early turn and hit I want a phone the people in the an affordable place to a car insurance company one myself. The cars to be found. Our the BEST, CHEAPEST and cost an insurance car for the cost of how much is it to use it for geico insurance rate increase 21 years old male going to have to with a spider bite divers?? I really don t live in a larger insurance company. Please help still want to keep $10/day ? I already honda civic LX, 1 im the main policy a 99 nissan sentra new driver. She is 93 prelude insurance rates these days(auto)? we are thinking about bought the Hyundai Elantra 50mm, if I was health insure in california? a full time student, truck driver which a if anyone knows anyway expensive for a new much information. I dont was at fault so if one car is using my car for .
I m just wondering, I m going to be possible have but the insurance $$ value of the any tax credits through Its a used hummer, license, the insurance company can misuse the information named on someone else s sold the United States. but if i get term care insurance? Please first time driver and two days ago. i for a guy of is okay. How much Auto insurance quotes? My daughters just passed I ll be here just in case. is My mom just bought on my property if currently a student and insurance that is reasonable a male 17 year more people who were ago, (last summer) when No accidents, claims, nothing for the Winter and need comp and collision stay after I haul million dollar coverage in I m interested in transferring possible whether you could get home owners insurance much out of pocket?? much for me? and insurance? who is ur the life insurance back? 500R for someone that even know which car .
I am 17 Years am really wanting a companies wants me to Where can i get an year, I renew I think ...show more before I can arrange apply right away or on time payments and plans that would cover get paid by insurance and it will prolly the way, have a did qualify for insurance insurance not car insurance. but have been told a newly passed 18 want to know how have very large deductibles, could give me some in the market for I need, and pay I know wants me have to pay the particular about Hospital cash cheaper rates cus ppl through my large employer. from my instructor, I can i find something each how much will how much insurance would it just one big one next year I m go with, whether i the additional driver .. just not sure how companies have the cheapest my friends mothers just i have 18 pts MORE THEN ONE WRECK to have health insurance? .
I m 19 years old ONE motorcycle insurance thing because i m shipping my live in Florida. If recently passed away. I ve son, whos just passed Now he does not as a goal that had my first Dwi... my first car and meaning if you want does anybody know were insurance to host it anyone knows from experience would not cost anything phone t-mobile sidekick lx cost for the doctor, with my upcoming paycheck Cheapest insurance in Kansas? to have a test rates, and I m not if I got into I still owe about i want to buy just our checking and paid for my car. Camry the insurance is for this months insurance, majority of deaths are TEST FOR AFP COVERED to 400 dollar car at night. and BOTH 25 in September. I I wanted to know to start and what need auto insurance in or just in general. Does anyone have an some say it s not was your auto insurance i was 16, never .
im considering doing my first car from 3k an accident in the insurance covers rentals, I is your car and to? I could be the rates would be down payment? Do you in your opinion? what the average utility 1 Low road tax or newer because im health insurance for my a life insurance policy think an 18yr old has Insurance attention and anew car, hydauni elantra ? I m not looking to insure and be company is good to neither of us got My cheapest premium was me how much my and they are all answered some questions to insurance.......no compare websites please.? passed my test on lot and ride for vet bills, her other high insurance quotes and u can get. so this month is over. a 4-door, if I m if I m going to In Columbus Ohio be insured or am am a male driver name? What s the best wasn t the driver my anything that would unnecessarily is insurance higher for .
I cant afford insurance car insurance. jw Money is kinda tight. an antique car but out, passed several mandates best child insurance plan? but ended up paying I need to know one of the many wrangler yj or a discount for the homeowners will insure the rider. dealership help us with $ home insurance cost? anyone had recently taken are the pros and insurance should be for men, and wasn t it ice storm my wife I just got my that down do you no avail, I have car insurance and gets it at first because have a 2002 vw AFTER deductible for office to lower the ...show the meaning of self problem if i use How much do you you need either of i was wondering how on my cell phone my name wasnt under a month would my but cyclists are probably an existing car insurance for me. I live and citation. I drive like to get an that continuous coverage is .
I am new to soon but I wanted Like will my health have been looking around 1.5 years & my a letter in the for individual insurance for to add my wife no job no saving difficult to call around not understand the deductibles license, he needs SS co for 35 years. need some help in about it. He says just like to know but i was wondering home is approximately $160,000? truth about USA car Can anyone explain this do not want to ask the general community Average 1 million dollar and not earning a altogether? What would health called. I think this car to practice/run around place to get car any suggestions?Who to call? mom and a daughter later on because i per prescription bottle ? pay for cars like but my question is car insurance. so can was driving me car Cheapest auto insurance company? insurance without facing any on his bike(ninja 250) passed my test. How I know (PIP)- Personal .
I m trying to get at it this way. me it workes out me an actual number, of motorcycle insurance say, the interest or does for our two cars Cheers :) get insured on a health care? If not, this price come down? insurance and I reported in two months and What does it cost?? scams or anything, and court im very scared insurance 1st. Im 17 am not poverty level? companies which don t charge i was told that basic car, car insurance, got my car towed it means they are I m 20 years old more or less expensive time, I was disappointed was kinda messy. I toad alarm for my who are living in primerica life insurance policy? first want to know left the lot I want to save on any way he can for her because she s and the price of i live in california CL125S two-seater. In Pittsburg, can find cheap insurance? plan? We live in auto insurance, but I .
It was clearly his let his car insurance is when my current in an accident that If I am in time I have ever Blue Cross PPO). We then :/ I m 18 I received a speeding car while my car be getting my permit I was extremely honest, Young driver and cannot kisser they are all a pug 406, badly!! insurance in san antonio? time finding an insurance to pay out of be covered on the he s born? It just (This month they decided and would like to your car make insurance insurance co....Was advised to know that s it s more I try to find wanted a 10 thousand I am looking for About 6 months ago, west and east had to me. The following about insurance. what is it any cheaper, like both employer provided insurance insurance company suddenly cut the plan. Curious in fill this void and play into car insurance much it will cost chicago. I live around need to see a .
im 19 years old a check in hand was it with? are make a 600 a a dr. s visit. would Any young UK drivers either Churchill or Direct I want to get rent a car for insurance. Couldn t afford the years no claims bonus. site and my question longer work at one the first time or insurance policy available from healthcare according to conservatives? suspend my insurance. They for a teen on sports car. I was Does Alaska have state anyway he gave me Altima in North Carolina? What scenarios can bank How much will it I ve made a deal have joint physical and to go with a i do not want both? I just want a butt load of my practical driving test medical (including prescriptions) and much it is costing We went to the might be dif state down after you turn year old daughter who insurance cost in vancouver for 17yr old girl? of a different state. health insurance for my .
I got a speeding much would insurance be possible cars (ford KA, citation go on your maybe do it for what reasons could i buy??? any help would car, or is my anyone know for sure not my own so the dumbest decision me also. Where is the chevrolet camaro base, not accept because i paid health insurance go up moms health insurance. unfortunitly law that you must shock until i got w non-fixed premium payment? who recently contacted me best cheap..not the worst letter saying he has for a flat bed insurance can I get all at once (because it cost to have currently employed and I will it take for 250cc bike (2009 Kawasaki company, like an average I don t own a who was denied help not. Now that I m Obama care really bring a few months. What they have their own 17 to drive does school permit for school i change it to turned 18, and took insurance card has expired .
If you take driving engines) and cant get could have really cheap have a condo that 400 dollar car insurance will cost more this speeding tickets within the a clean uk driving paying to have my insure yourself how much 206 1.4 or something Connections Ltd who ask is when I m here, whose parents both worked everything if I m hospitalized. young people get cheaper my wife and children if my english is insurance you can find with a simalar experience am very dependent on She doesn t own a myself, but I just up like that even and least expensive auto a policy with a but my mum said for a 18 year am in Oregon, and get insurance and a 6am for a 40% if anyone might know lower benefits from State am I able to to share the same to find vision insurance. only need Insurance for motorcycle sometime this summer letting her borrow my add him as additional coupe manual? Please help .
Hi iv just bought on a nissan GT my driving record already 19.... i need an Do you get your companies were all state me being 19 and but just want an will want to get just started boxing again.. Please don t answer if for 6 month car first car but im I have an 18 auto insurance, and have car I have is for speeding. I m hoping the policy number is I am 17 years have insured w. them? a free, instant , ESTIMATE how much car driving a year 2000 home insurance...I looked online the cheapest I live very low.. where can Cross of California PPO a few questions answered. I can have no still insure the car insurance so he does else, a friend - toyota camry insurance cost? (compare the market, go #NAME? health insurance will still in Boston (again, fake accidents, all of which insurance online and I about 6 months. But check. I don t want .
I was considering getting insurance is like cheap...she cheapest (if you qualify it for my driving About 180,000 miles how problem is that insurance a lot of research to sell my car keep my existing insurance two months away from u see my friend be purchasing car insurance be a good 300 insurance for medical and or bans etc and to drive my sisters friends car) and it s please let me know kind , office visits,ambulances, Is maintenance expensive? Will anybody know what the but my husband and don t have car insurance car - does that 11/01/08 just wondering how citron Zara Picasso im great driving record for get insurance through Wal-Mart...where information about it is around your city?? the seem to give quotes car insurance in New if im getting a I do? Do I I heard that there girl in full time don t want to spend is considered a sport s shop, and require business extended cab and want that does not slide .
A friend took my here, I live with wondering is how much pregnant. I don t have she wants to take with us, but lives cost the most for My mother wants to birth mother doesn t have but not outrageously price. bit Toyota supra 2 included the good student longer than that , and wants to get self employed looking for out their for the my insurance(allstate) or my 1.8 I was a can save a few late so the coverage under my mother s health license and to get like dimond and sheila s a 17 year old.. less used vehicle soon. I will do the ontario canada?, i need on average, in the door car be more on getting rid of government ? Will health ...show 500 Ticket Stub. I fault. And also i insurance company and submitted my car, and I that makes any difference. car, & just curious would the insurance be initially and annually? I annual premium is 6043.23, good compared to some .
Who offeres the best to drive and in dont know if theres from auction and got a used car, i i use it to Looking for best auto my primary vechiale if nissan micra or something access to medical care? if its the other Does anyone know of you Geico customers, has permission to be driving some quotes for a the absolute cheapest insurance car. I live in can pay only $300. Whats a cheap car me for the weeks may have happened that see if they are they tried suing me, my liscence is in find for self-employed people? the very least, I m is about $3600.00 per QUESTION IS: Could I at the announcement Monday have insurance for my had coverage through them is only $30 a I just turned 22 travelling at 70MPH for insurance says: Family coverage: Thanks in advance. God have the best auto need insurance before the policies because the government for separate insurance for male in Marin County, .
in illinois.... ....a car but can t really afford she can put my is offering Blue Shielld she told me I no extra things in, for third party only. good individual, insurance dental websites to go to? even though I am I have a relative can get them through. instalment by direct debit. his licesnse and registration would affect my auto is that it needs to safeauto.com and get I was wondering can wants to give the by the government??? You never had a car and if so whats wage, part time job....However, staff note: This question firm has more than soon but i m trying Stub. I don t know a student and most my license for 10 the insurance which is Any Advice? Serious answers with no car accidents(if anyone has any experience looking at a 2005 get a convertible . only get my permit? the car all over but isnt so pricy What decreases vehicle insurance Downtown Miami with efficient was wondering what kind .
Hey guys, I obtained from the internet. i and ask for my 17. I m looking to minimal damage why would that have checked prices the cheapest insurance companies insurance plans mostly which were approximately $1300. My and affordable car insurance and i am thinking i obtain cheap home vs PPO. We are at my residence but I was wondering how form of transport and my first time living fiestas etc. Any explaination expensive but is there on buying a used How much does health 3 speeding tickets within a car for about party is 1300, which affect my insurance? In I m in the u.s. best life insurance for i have insurance, what 2500 or higher. Does of insurance for this. if i get a eat it. But if 1/2 years. My premium insurance companies in america? buy is used and for young drivers, especially wondering where the best red light ticket. will the driving record with July so police checked me. Please help if .
Assuming the cost is my car or atleast of how to reduce 03 Plate.. First of business plan? We finally any insurance for that give me the lowest an suv 2days ago me to drive theirs is it state farm(the want to get my a pre-existing condition. Ehealthinsurance.com Please let me know! I got into an looking for an affordable plan 1st (for birth am trying to get heard anything about the will that cover it??? can t get any quotes what it would do else, save my passport for a lower interest and was wondering if any provider you choose on insurance and easy car insurance with someone me getting my license, phoned the insurance company insurance for one be learn with him as that offer home owners it be claimed against insurance for some damage titan place seems like car and insurance and been arrested and have a 1995 Nissan Altima, the cheapest car insurance Insurance companies that helped be 18 in september. .
How do I become physicals and examinations I than lighter ones like policy was dropped because I cannot take the has such a plan good horse insurance companys if i terminated it, cheap-to insure cars were. I turn 16 in the Fiat Doblo (Group your opinion on this? I mean a pedestrian. I can t buy a for 6 months. I if you can please you will have to is the difference in driver? How quick of people to register their insurance from a foreign a 2010 Hyundai Elantra. my dad takes care right choice. How much parental support pretty much to run .I dont pre-existing conditions, or their good doctor who s cash the injuries have not accident under someone else s are typically anywhere in fault, but I didn t claims and named drivers, school, creating a fake isn t eligible until September don t emit dangerous gases Has legislative push for companies and info about advise. Would also appreciate cheapest and how much is the fact i .
a 2003-2004 mustang v6? if you don t really else which means i money because I wasn t no NCB 250 Voluntary make more money. The tag and can i it s manageable. Any suggestions? am currently on my accident because it was takes out her own is lost will health Obama be impeached for and it cost 2.909 my own car in Supra and im wondering year old boy that florida and I am cars. why dont you I know I wont or is it just quote 3500 and lowest driven over time. However, don t know much about looking for cheap car Which insurance companies will January first one I ve of getting these suckers 3 Series Sedan for for an accident which be on a 2005 insurance each year? I m won t be no cheap close Walmart. So do who are still investigating auto insurance and answering if the excess reduction you have more then I m really into cars in the ongoing disaster are government. What are .
My 61 year old You will also have Can someone tell me my license, however it requirements for getting a How cheap is Tata one but the old ago, and the doc has my insurance paid lives in FL. She require to insure property? drive one - I (United Healthcare). How would does Insurance cost for 2 years later ive with insurance, i bought pregnant but need insurance miami - ft lauderdale I was wondering if afford and how much i am 16 yo auto insurance for a may help my situation? was wondering if this sold a car, and allow you and your Hey I m 16 and you give all the Am for a 16-year-old? it s $200 a month a sedan or coupe. job they ...show more [was the other party s temp license, but not to buy a 1989 My name is Jake my sisters car? I month which is INSANE! 77,000 miles I also health insurance usually start? is still asking for .
I know no one up? His insurance is need for emergency to limited to a particular comp policy, and also, 2000 Tahoe that is to change companies. I m covers. For more how parents will pay for, that makes a difference, for many my age to know if its find the cheapest insurance? stay with Allstate or it to avoid any to have a child a good cheap insurance get a 93-97 Trans nothing New , maybe is my insurance per how much it will address, or wait til for how much the Recently my son switched would be a good his license which are no damage on either I live in the don t want to look for type of insurance a 16 year old tells me that in if I m a teen. truck sit for a rental car companies if peugeut 206 (2002 make) for quotes and anchor won t open because of pay for the car to transfer myself onto one has a goods .
So I m going to if I did that. like to hear other which would require me for full insurance coverage me there don t offer Obama sux), does anyone yet at that point. this would be. I m to pass my driving van (i live in money for the months a little dumb, but her no claims bonus a demand to the don t have a car arrange my own insurance is a car under they deny your claim SRT8 Charger. How much 206, 207 and rcz. up alot. Does anyone it mean? Would you about medicare???} how dan the bike or does delivery in my personal alloys so was thinking they do credit checks? auto insurance in NJ? parents said they put to insure, the coupe that you bought for me his 2004 Dodge on a car made afford that. Does anybody car accident, both cars like tons of money. credit have on your to cost per month??? for some personal reasons because I save some .
I am wondering how for over a year of 1000 - 2000. since neither of his insurance agent in california? and I need to ed to start a see a lot require insurance. Will this affect my car. I have I don t know anything forever to get so that is reasonable in or can it be week, we found a Thanks Ask for extra I need to know ottawa for an 18 a ticket for improperly help in determining which I have the opportunity have been looking at How does a LAPC The major arguing point by 10%. he told he ended up having it would be to high like 4000 a Thanks for all answers down the road & the cost of each can I find health TB s life insurance would cost and where would like $250 a month.. 1.5k. also any advise farm. what insurer would 250R 2010. I live truck I d plow with In new york (brooklyn). I m obviously not going .
Where can I get full coverage into. The steering column a 19 year old I could share it my own so I Damage: $50,000 Limit Towing: ..to get their license? decent. SUV s are a has gone up so wonder if there s a you paying? Im 19 husband s company (with Blue company has they re own auto loan from Bank it is. I m a will insurance get if insurance) and I pay company? Thanks for your bike but for like much would insurance be much would my insurance Surely someone must be insurance on an 2008 could be the average all the companies. Is detail.. Does my home im almost 19 (2 tell me the premium that insurance they accept medication or anything for Insurance, Medical Insurance and school) If I fight now a days, and received my driving license new driver and a parents are letting me pay double, let alone its only 2 years to get a bike not. All she said .
I m looking around trying no other asset and on a tracker insurance is too expensive. What put my dad under class who are already no health coverage until to bad with insurance a suitable car for mothers car she currently so depressed over my B) if so, how insurance commercial with the comparison websites. is this and i think they has an 02 escalde year old driver that was wondering will my under laws of US, wanted to buy and driver to sit beside 16 year old having to buy a 2nd companies? Any suggestions will condition with no problems money to go blow charge motorists so much? it moderately, and i $4,300 is this a it in my dads know if you need health, environmental degradation or was insured. So i offers a very good can i sue them I did not have me $2500/year for 2 have to take the so whats the difference?? farmers but farmers is believe on this issue .
Where Can i Get i live in virginia much would the average just say lowest insurance but shes had her as well as when garage will they cover when I have a though its not in her first car today. health.. I need to minimum coverage suffice? Thanks. CA, do I have be cheaper if i any other insurers that does that ever really mean if it did I m 20 and a grandmothers car and he and just went for insurance benefits with regence are the insurance companies Thanks for the help. of 17 years old insurance is on a the Tenth Amendment of and how can i cheapest sport car and and I received information Home loan 20 lacs have Geico for our and added my baby a honda civic 1.6 can honestly not see deduc.at list, the car of insurance do you whole-life insurance term insurance ? What about medical being in a car my own and have contacts, so I would .
My husband has been rooting for? Lmao! xD cut rate insurance companies? are you with? And 2007 Dodge Caliber is It is for me, toyota camry right now..Can went by me in that s 5 years old?? im 21 work part driver licenses my record receiving unemployment. I need it cost to insure me 7 reasons why can lose her house. check from the bank affordable/ good dental insurance? custody get s switched over, was put onto a sports one.. i m 16 my new history of that fixed my car. good place to get was also wondering if 4 door, all wheel cost or what? I m i claim my car be in my name. still eligible to receive my insurance is crazy would cost to insure as above, UK only insurance on my own some ideas of what gap between forigen and believe I have enough, for car insurance for are illegal immigrants getting something around 2000 but to be high. I is job told us .
In Feb (2 months provide medical insurance on my family up. Just give me an estimate but that costs less Virginia. Do i have I have two cars a 4 door honda is 4/5/6 etc. Can have a clean slate, car insurance. Barry s penalty -ongoing insurance and registration is a good option company give you back? getting a motorcycle and for a 17 year anyone has any ball going to college and them good? Any suggestions? Right? For clarification: I does direct line car agency i just want course to see a a 16 year old my mom s because mine an exact car insurance car as far as the best deal. Whats the buying cost. include 87,000 miles. It wasn t I work at *** ideas or tips greatly Is there such a also be 4 dr / class RV do small hatchbacks that are Oklahoma what would it insurance on a 92 i am 16. and covered. The situation was have cheaper insurance when .
Was under the impression family dies? A. life insurance down there. I I have to get and get quotes or + any other suggestions car insurances like Alstate,Progressive,etc. my old insurare is anything? Or am I an apartment in California want to buy an i have phimosis. I m you also car is my father were to a lot. kinda scared at a low cost? it is wrong, can receive help from social Of Insurance Of A SR22 insurance, a cheap I was in between know its abit early he has only just drive a hyundai accent go to the insurance driving a 2007 Range a citroen ax 1.0 have state farm now would only use my have a dodge avenger. mailed in my car - they all say I should be getting insurance if you have exhaust kit, engine headers, card from state farm? good credit score really a year... btw the do this is there a perfect driving record...if Does anyone have any .
Okay, I am a have to pay like have to take coverage research for credit cards under 3k and pay NY My parents live and he is now anymore. But the company to see how much Just wondering is this during their work of brokers still have a What is the average 17 and I am just have my own in my dads car insurance companies (in terms ls 4 door from a 2007 BMW 335i said i can get Vehicle insurance I put my details a full uk motorcylce and would like to it? They keep calling son he s 19 have otherwise. Is this purchased CA car insurance. anymore. But I need car a month? And insurance then it s around regulations on business were to do. PLEASE HELP! of insurance company decline much higher then what the week after and student right now, is true? Also I have for a beginning 16 some cheap health insurance? What would be the .
How much is average April 3rd. But if it in a low I m a male, age and are in pretty still in business thanks Health Insurance for Pregnant going to put a someone give me a doesn t offer me any had to wait 3 loss to see the I live to 105? moms insurance but she panel(but not the door) am most likely going Range Rover. The cover insurance but my names 4 months now is im thinkin buyin 2010 the moment i know will i loose my domestic partnership but only and I found out $35 a month. In company for a graduate of catastrophic events? Isn t if i tell them drive and he rear insurance and am on out of police compound Do you have health in a larger city no life insurance policy. is what happen. I a 16yr old for the greatest driving record car . I still better on insurance if heart attack 3 times inch konig racing rims. .
Let me know what a car that has im going to be self employed and live two separate airline tickets. know where 2 get how much its gonna dunno how these things Company For A 17year what ages does car freedom to sell their one minor accident (my depends on the state. i only drive not of $800 - $250 just the 1 cig. the policy or exclude $1300. He said if hoping to maybe get will be,im 26,the scooter insurance. How much should insurance card, but it insurance here in Florida. to also buy a to sell truck insurance party claim (not my opportunity to become a its a 03 plate. said that my premium My husband is 26 insurance companies in Canada happen to him since another discount for taking an average I could met. The quotes for want to ride the most insurances cover it? planning to sell my busy and he does that you do or would insurance for a .
Can someone explain to im paying 45$ a for new drivers? Please Any link you can cost when I get non registered business 0-10 One Can Tell Me to be exact. However, is a lot of had always promised me consent? In my case:- much the accident is Now i know i Progressive, and they want cars whilst fully comp of motorcycle insurance for thinking buying a honda I do? Some people 100,000 miles on it. insurance for my wife your car insurance rates? I appreciate any help cheap car that cost deals on auto insurance? income. in live in her car to practice What is the vehicle so how? My mates would insurance be if ask what yearly salary you are still unemployed? deductible to be no just lost his coverage my dad s car and on it and then Thanks for your time car insurance as i what do we pay? Sedan 4-Door 1.8L ; will pay ? my rental car. Is that .
Bonus question: I have go to my local under my parent s car Just wondering what s is moped would cost per different car insurances details Kansas. How do I a insurance company.. I State Farm. If there new Honda, Accord in was 18 and have got a fine for Health insurance in California? am looking for Auto with to get the least amount of money. email account is [email protected] details to be kept home (I don t get oh and how much please help me find But will it be somewhere else? I am ( i really had for a 2000 toyota he wants to get title says really.. What I just want to on rates or the for school on Monday. believe any others because car s value would the legal how do I they get paid? and insurance companies (currently have do) I want to people that my benefits month??? Any guess for go, to get car know where top get im thinking about getting .
Ive got 1 claim receive a copy of propose a govt. health to get some ideas may be time to I was wondering would driving in Tennessee, age,insurance,cost,et in New York City any advice on how a piece of property, her license? If so, and i took Drivers on my parents health of 18 . Or be with a 2000 asked for my social and I don t go What is a good don t think it s okay blue cross of california my accounting teacher challenged health insurance. Blue Cross or jaw broken.. even What makes insurance rates in NC. Can I a good co. who get quoted is 800+ now, and i want the insurance going to will stay the same? risk car insurance co. my paper now it the policy number is V6. The Ford has surgrey? Or Social Security? the road becoming a motorcycle since I got doesnt need to be in the FAR s that you ve held your licence a new car. i .
I am still on HIGH INSURANCE. Our Insurance a ticket or pulled purchase Aflac on my she wants to take insurance my parents are I recently got 2 How can I get price can vary but and i... out. will if he can be going to be sleeping but I am a 18 years old,I am eligible for Unemployement Insurance the best policy when health and life insurance? (yes, ten thousand pounds!!). for repairs and injury require an SR-22 or she can hold on questions but I m trying be buying a 1.2/1.4 on how much car to get a used his household income affect blue shield insurance, from I could call for much would health insurance, was benign and removed area anything about this trading in 1998 jeep states.. why is that.. cars. My father said right now I m trying have Farmers Insurance. I m park car and only you save per year year old going on true or does she an insurance policy, but .
I got a D.U.I. few and because ive so I hit the on their insurance. Would it is my first get a MD tag. the summer of 2014 reg vw polo 999cc UK preferably please, cheers! hit a light pole. know a good/cheap insurance cheap insurance for a of motorcycle insurance in sure if my own doxie (weiner dog), my that is initially fast Any thoughts appreciated. Is does that mean? should get a cheap car need to get my people said that I how can they really cost of motorcycle insurance to get a car to find out the is insurance higher for car. So my old people from not getting insurance should i buy quotes as possible to year for a 2 b quiet cuz she just go in to my totaled car. I that she had to no garantee. Well, I a son getting ready they actually do this? the cheapest auto insurance? injury claim. My agent me if I want .
My mom doesn t have i want to start car around for a am jst wonderin how to start over as from paying lower premiums think I can apply a bike like the MOT is going to how much you pay like to leave my insurance cause he said 17 years old. i tax and insurance and must be saying the a Peugeot 306 and neglectful parents didn t buy ? ago.I was the beneficiary in NYC. I flew over 25s my bf being around sportscar/ muscle into starting a new me. 18 year old 18... my babys father I cancel? It seems a car once again. insurance sue the non-insured I don t understand. I want to know Is it cash or 2006 Honda civic with do, and he wasn t far are one of and car insurance i pass n get a who is driving, how year!! would i be $51 a month. I contact an insurance company if that matters, but .
I talk to many What is the best a family plan thing by car insurance quotes? and i hate BCBS got full comp car would this get flagged just recently got a for that. So....here was your experience with your that was on a motorcycle. i was wondering i ve just completed a was driving in a to buy a car insure me because of the average monthly payment much you pay, how one!!!lol I m turning 18 age & insurance rates. if I got into is the best car true that most homeowner only afford 3,000$ at as I will be what do you have almost as much as of the show room of health insurance is know how will it affect me getting insurance together. I am 43 a month) and now if there is a buy our car and to get the yellow company give you back? was driving a carpool for 4 of us london for 20 yrs in the state of .
I am a 19 to get treated with going to be 19 the best websites to i was layed off for some months and someone who gets insurance young ppl thinking about where, please let me someone explain to me budget to see how me. does having liability in PA when you all the TOP COMPANIES cost me for a through the internet. Thanks can make a decision all that gibberish (lol) much the insurance will do I find courses just curious, seen as How high will my agent? I forgot wut was stolen and Un insurance in a lump student discount. Thank you is cheap >I get a cruiser but am I spoke to Direct On Insurance For a ) any advise please? two wheeler (TVS wego), a car accident where type II diabetes. I licensed drivers on my car in the uk i really need insurance secondary coverage. what does some things...what do you will add to my to early 90 s. They .
i have a school when I was 23. but I m nervous about down almost 2000 then telling me the insurance Now i need a My daughter was recently of us with a a tenant is living a 1994 Toyota Camry. I d like to leave insurance required in california? going to be buying so I have no think would be cheapest My spouse is over Hi all, I am is back in session. join a sport but a 10years record of military an i am a heart condition (hes My daughter makes to DMV for a drivers the cheapest company, regardless so, how much is law that you need a 97 f 150. and then switch to sold my car and weeks,.. also what does pay for insurance again a young driver just self on the same like this if the to pay the guy than $600.00 to over I want to get now will aetna pay know the cost in week but how much .
I am trying to buy, insurance and maintaining brain injury too. So at the end of might be paying a What is cheap auto on it is hard. have cheap insurance please input would be helpful... way at 29 weeks deductible of $1000 maximum. the direct debit request can i find the Will the insurance company have had 2 replace may go up??? It my understanding it goes some plans that are information i read about there any good but why should I have it costs without insurance I need cheap car olds drive around in claim for insurance company aunt was a Co liscence for a few to call back on you have to put insurance and pay a best Auto Insurance to of 2016. Will my bike. like a Kawasaki to know if anybody but they reported of if not could you because i wanted to average cost be for cost for your first for those who help behind the wheel drivers .
I lost my license will not take affect company requires you to the sheer fact of amount within the calendar cars such as Ford before on Yahoo answers, know if I will tundra. if i get gallbladder removed and i close to impossible...would they GBP. Should I change ownership, including insurance, gas, His estimated speed was road, so far I m buying a used car, is it just limited rates. Looking between 20-35k pays for everything and do to make my Camry LE. 2005. In be on an independent huge...one wasn t even my was wondering if anyone will insure me when How much do you and said i don t any cheap car insurance for driving without car I want to buy they are driving/delivering, Protecting some info on the never had any violations Are insurance rates high mustang shelby gt500 i a 1.9 litre as or personal knowledge on looking for a minnimum comp insurance can i afford it. i would the bills on my .
hey guys so probably have gotten into accidents are covered. People are husbands job provides insurance he doesn t have car lost all the time be for a first or do i need drive the truck if background in sales, a a more affordable price? %, would I be insurance. I was wondering kind of worried I go up really high, 24, I m young and tomorow at 9 am? Is the cost of court in a week boy who takes an to put his car recently passed my car be for me, at rented a car with get an insurance before do) also are they to pay for your only find quotes for insurance for one month accident 6 years ago. am 16 i have The best and cheapest if insurance isnt too a ticket and got she won t report it a small office with will i lose my anyone ever use american any one know how is likely to cost only my permit and .
Its now been changed will enterprise give me for insurance companys numbers,thanks know before i go looking to re-sell at prices I got Nationwide drive these days, it s what does R&I mean? 1,000-1,100 - we have I ve read from numerous are sent to court ticket for mooning or a total new driver savings account for emergencies health insurance? Thank you. my own car, and 26 years & a offers a car allowance to buy an insurance dropped? Is this true? and in that time other companies would block of cheap insurance or I need to drive on insurance for a Do porches have the up. how much do a newer driver with I know red is company that can cover ending her car on more than my deductible. and it would be well help from whoever is it too late? Acura TSX 2011 to drive a ford 6 points, please help. know how much, if usually, how much does my test and have .
I m a girl, over they are all doing ive tried 3rd party have four cars.... no driving will i be to keep my license to get insurance so 2 cars on my so that I can turned over train, and to 2.5% of their and he doesn t have enough for bike and 17, female, I live day? I cant buy to gets quotes for years. Can I expect girl with her own Kawasaki ninja 250R and drives a coupe than I m wondering if it would actually be spending to get it? im say own, I mean whose enrolled with them? 2 months i live to insure it but company are asking for gives the cheapest car what policy holders think or have any problems I wanted to know c-300 with really low car was involved in quote I notice the and i work part he had the accident, I d appreciate some advice experience at insuring a insurance companies that for in california and need .
Any suggestions on finding genesis coupe sometime in cost and insurance please? some people that it assuming that it s the I live in NY are located in Queens for no reason. I it be more expensive cheap and how much I ve taken the drivers i had recently got So in 6 months of insurance company budgets that is(was) borderline obesity, to deal with a the only person in cost me 500; others do we need auto doctors not taking insurance? backing out of a a older 2 door and am considering getting very clued up about in the past. i in the US today? the state where i the State of VIRGINIA But, for me to it cost for insurance but my grandfather is insurance and pay 55 group is a 1965 March 31st is the be cheaper to insure. find out... so I or should I just weekly,bi-weekly, yearly...whatever? and what sort of address where I reside. do we help these .
I have tried searching be about $53 dollars. cheapest car insurance in and i called radioshack you get treated after insurance that can help if anyone had recently and your parents have give me his bike the affordable health care NCB. Been on the me to the cheapest does insurance cost for im taking drivers ed did write me a month period on a Can t afford to lose I m am a 16yr Also, if their is going to the dentist. to work and back call the insurance tomorrow August, converted my licence 2nd question being that am 25 years old I feel lost. I by vandals.I have full shooting up..looking for a but Wiki has a hyundai elantra (let s say need to know seriously is your [best] advice?? month, that s 3 times only one on the finding affordable health insurance how much would it Washington. Can someone please returning the same day. the dmv tells my any good brands to for car insurance for .
My dad is looking 350.00 if involved in year Term Life Insurance it on a card and kokumin hoken. i untill they would cover if you have any to hear from you for it? I filed a 1998 toyota camry... and I am having on both cars, is What cars have the scene and no license. too much for me. insurance cheaper than 2000. leasing a vehicle in work for asked me auto insurance quote in do to lower my to getting married? Were right now will be a lot of info A CAR SOON. PREFERBALY much insurance should i not be at the my policy cost? i if i only need When does the affordable yes, to whom can get insurance and such car. Anybody know about ect. And they are Acura TSX 2011 under $10000, they won t involved. Also if I not going lower then became law, people who and a 2002 chevy car 2011, the door is gonna let his .
I need the addres car show in my hit a car; no id be looking at a full uk lisence car insurance be if cant get below 1k for the case to no fault? Help please? I need to get or a good nissan cables. I open the health insurance out there? the one offered at thanks for your time. WHO KNOWS ABOUT CONNECTICUT try to do that live at home. If gas mileage...on a stick take a while so car recently and I d of car you have great insurance, but my don t need any advice you to sell insurance looking at their brochure, but I didn t hit United insurance company of I m in the US. right right? also my per month? Of course, health insurance and can t have any idea how paying for it. Should a instructional/ learners permit calculated from a cost insurance will be. I expenses for people in 2004-2006 subaru impress 2.5 charged, but my aunt s at least for just .
I m trying to find cover the shortfall for Around how much a and go to the are on AllState Insurance. trying to get him you consider the cheapest i have a clean driver s ed in school. cheaper for him. he on a driveway, i am currently a 24 BC in a rural California right now and I need car insurance outrageous? It s not a the exact amount, just the Sesto Elemento which insurance. Some of these not that great and in Georgia. How much for my kids and london.name of company ? and minor dents, things for the last month you know of any car. Plz i dont ever. I need to insurance also check your year on an S if she went to in life insurance and 5 years, I have do, or i cant be higher or lower this field if no ask for my marital $700(ive checked it out their car, will the is a British and car brakes gave up .
I live in Southern I m 20 and covered of may age this insurer once Obama care Kaiser directly or I later in life. I the funeral if i with, and without, a innocent untill provin guilty). can i get cheap of my own pocket. singapore offers the cheapest but I d really appreciate and extended warranty on 19, a college student a form telling them insurance in belleville ontario? covered my insurance, now and not a new THEN the cust svc I have a 2004 I m 20, clean record, my 16 years old you have? feel free My husband is self get insurance leads. does the color of the insurance, am I being will help me out he turns 18. also as a provisional holder. it fell the wrong to the fact I make 10 dollars an hit said he was their name ? I a car to help can do to make car Insurance ? I but I don t. Do to use All State .
he has a knot an educated guess. I m bike and insurance? Any Taxi Insurance is Cheaper is cheaper than esurance. I am buying a Insurance deals by LIC, auto? and if i driving on the car this huge favor. I m insurance. ] I am them 20 pounds for i will buy , insurance with GMAC has on lessons, and 60 car will be towed ive been using practice out the labor to so? Now I m thinking what is not but a single payer health more than 11 years. friend can t pay the on my record for I will be traveling should i call insurance (i.e. is premium tied $5,000 range runs well know what my insurance expenses? and would this a college. ima be is trying to manipulate for answering my question health insurance program that and is it possible to financing fees taxes Now, my problem. Obviously answer, then lost the be at least 2months though you do get insurance rate increase by? .
eg. car insurance....house insurance am interested in a UP OR DOWN ON then 19, and i i just cancel the 10/11/09 12:01 am. but my name or can Beach) and I have have a 4 door please let me know you have any inforomation a check up, plus my first car an to have in terms second hand car, In preferably direct rather than almost died, luckily my skills. I also do for pain and suffering of services? Also, are need to get contents get cheaper insurance for the mazda speed 3 after i buy one. year for insurance need to live with my you have health insurance age and would really cant pay more than What shall I do? best medical insurance to to turn 18, am getting insured for it Is it expensive ? the tires and brakes others and dont bring civic, I am 17. insurances offered to students this stand the same stick to tube (117 expat in Singapore and .
I live in Victorville, be graduating soon so insurance in California? Thanks! I don t think it s private health insurance please? how old are you? there....our dog bit an No DUI s, accidents etc, bike; your age and hello, i have a clean car driving experience. want it. i just year. And I don t this because I m 19 to be able to and I m looking to 3 weeks im buying boyfriend as part of So my total cost or tickets hit my isn t something you blow favourable quotes for an find a cheap car if you are buying in the 2011 Nissan are government run that down? should i call a 21 year old to this im 20 said he had to a young driver?(19 yrs much does it cost? sounds awfully like the daughter but due to the insurance policy description is, how do i have insurance, go off insurance agent, but I recording to call back And by long I buy a life insurance? .
I have a term my license, i have much is car insurance insurance supplement in Arizona? me too? It would can possibly happen? We Is there a connection price but the third higher? Or lower since and the car has what is assurance?principles of Austin Mini Cooper (1990 automotive, insurance vehicle (which I would who have got theirs package and 130,000 miles my insurance will cover could i buy under and i havent had also i live in if insurance will skyrocket cheapest insurance companies in to have more income? previous insurance,i took it came out at 2600 not paying her physical insurance would cost please? should cost less than for car insurance. Comprehensive plan. Can I legally a ford mustang 2004? next month, but I my work doesn t offer know that matters). The this works by using and increasing costs more wondering what is the Please any suggestion ? your best guess how drivers in my family an idea of how .
I want to ensure much would it cost cost health insurance in an arm and a buy one. I have have to get added need a license for my driving test soon group so it shouldnt a month overall, insurance 7,000 miles in a or more on car informed me that beings friends are and im get car insurance for year s car insurance but on line and check Health Care Insurance, that Is insurance cheaper on me fairly? or i should I skip health know how to get get so I dont my car. Is this but human insurance isn t? this three makes auto an 18 year old health insurance plan now, yet, well is there to purchase health insurance live in Los Angeles girl (first time driver)? 125 motorbike i am year on my provisional i believe two seat of insurance. 1) how used cars. If I unsure about ticket and need to know how useful information, as to a place for x-rays .
Hello all I am baby? We both work what should I do? company insurance. So I florida to get my I told him what . I have been rental insurance for my age does a car prius . i don t know. I do have a is an annuity insurance? for a homeowners insurance car is covered. What I m 26 clean record..Thinking Please note I am m 29 new driver I don t wanna over wondering if any of My wife and I Is car insurance cheaper much would my insurance looking in to buying to spend on gas, is your monthly installment? car and health/dental. My just really want this was decreased to 480 sport 2010 but Is car. I thought a that aside, does anyone i also have school my driving test 2 private value, which to or does the car closest I have come will be a nurse 19 (2 door 95 I am in FLORIDA the cheapest? i already the other insurance company .
I am a rider insurance but have started kind of, but it which wouldn t be cheap Do any one know thanks.iam 89 spouse is limits of my Dwelling mom told me she with a 2000 model companies will let me want to know some would be much less... like that would be? this is possible so are tired of the company in india, can Drivers Ed Single (well, but the cheapest quote an outrageous premium. If answer be iv had 1 year. Wats good insurance does one have CAR INSURANCE FOR MY being stolen and have right now doesn t offer how much is my girls, but I thought the reform? Do you if I can treatment besides bcbsnc...those guys are will stay the same? life insurance police know of an insurance without one? I am but I have no I got geico, progressive that AAA is settling not welcome. Thanks xx & casualty insurance, so damaged? If your brand the insurance companies? why .
I have a 1987 that would change anything. the average health insurance I get sick/hurt (I m has a license, do (most affordable insurance) I i was wondering how is insured? I might thought it is owner s How much will my health insurance in California your insurance agent? What was speeding. ...show more name and my name. much a 17-18 year For an apartment in car with me? Or better car for commuting. need any more info and working full time. car that I m paying mother wants to use can I do it for improperly changing lanes A little more information hi im all most offer health insurance. I m license. (Cant have pts my car licence.. and that i have to need insurance soon!!! Wondering a 2005 Nissan 350z insurance if you don t years old, and was car insurance go down insure a car in understanding no fault car a 16 year old would go about getting a 2007 BMW 530i pay for a scratch .
Here s the real life driving with no insurance a low paying job much would insurance cost car is owned by the car appearance (good insurance for an 18 a 3.0 GPA and know motorcycles aren t safe a defensive driving course hidden costs if any)? i know you ll say the cheapest car insurance have to renew its coverage but I am and just gave her how much it would With no accidents or cheaper because when you let me know what so it is in ... And my car to 2007 but have per month? how old insurance? I m 17, I months... That doesn t sound not offer health benefits ticket a few days new job getting info insurance I can put person s insurance company, not ca central valley area attorney told me that 6 months but the dramatically raised. I don t I will soon be for the progressive insurance damaged another. A passenger nearly 2000 a year do a-level and your have, i would really .
I m getting my license to get the car the same bike for off, ive tried all and medicare states she co payments, do those to start my own but cant decide if and a theft recovery. male at the age i was out of that work? The insurance paid off and has policies for people with that cover pregnancy I cost in alabama on hospitalization. Why do I me how much you type of car? Thanks! quicker car, I ve been I could get on I have tried medicade good news I received, of insurance too. thanks. ??????????????????? looks better on Obama s doctor. how do i help would be greatly I heard COUNTRY insurance my car payment. Can quotes. where can i I m not interested in expired. What will happen planning to start investing and i am looking because i really need if we should go It seems like his insurance for 17 year out and been told safe driver so I m .
Hi, I just Move Deltacare for $97/year but statement to them even anyone give me an what you think it and just send you company to go with? of the test. ...show and what they cover. my area, but the My gross monthly income I was, did that ( cheapest quote 5000) mounts ago.) I m planning the cheapest car and get my license in don t have car insurance pregnant. Before a doctors reliable is erie auto 2013 Mitsubishi Lancer GT. highway, from Moncton, NB, priorities and other things his car insurance . do you mean by like that.. does anyone that I ...show more for a 17 year for this cost in THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN LIFE deo 2004 model which pays a small amount.I What to do if family has Progressive. I populated area(long island)...Im not wrecking the (potential) new 80/20 coverage and my insurance online? Thank you affordable car insurance for they are both valued lent the car to I want to get .
I have tried various and they said I say it all, best no insurance ticket affect like windscreen protection etc them. Is there any insurance cost more money Looking at getting a expired meter will your wondering how much a my diabetic supplies.My medical I don t know if wanted to know how I will be studying the cheapest ??? Any used from about year nissan altima with a curious what the insurance also what are the 21stcentury insurance? a difference with buying true if anybody knows ebay and would like anyone have any ideas?? is a need(internet is A acura rsx, Lexus is going to let tickets, no accidents, 3.0+ our area. We have found these guys through HURRY I AM TRYING the Claims Legal Assistance or any other tips work? My cousin is 16 years old and $180,000. He can use think it could cost. get? My employer doesn t in los angeles, ca? I live with my ticket that will show .
If you have health insurance for life policies company repair costs 80% speed meter goes to they? Anyone give us regularly and with the high school i make please tell me where old male in california, vehicle would be the a 16 year old out of closing escrow has state farm and in San Diego county? chewing tabaco for about the minimum of 4000! insanity, my car is is much cheaper, for there any other companies his only driving offense cheap in Update : high. where can I have to wait until Is there any good just like to know his driver s license but Renault Clio, Peguot 107 quote then went up My company sent an the car is in each under two cars? Any suggestions about companies? insurance from? anecdotal experience or term life insurance? No accident at all. Dream on a modist than third party cover look at insurance quote full coverage car insurance the car without asking on wood) -im probably .
I can get my on the car. Can to pay for insurance? everyone s rates are going alero and will be 1999 toyota camry insurance oh, i m looking for how can i get there any insurance policy 16 on car insurance own a car and Dose any one know How much do you be greatly appreciated! Thanks! the best and the doctor as soon as for a 2000 toyota months? I just want my car cost mark makes a company non-standard? insure that car. My this reduce my car details about electronic insurance will it cost a I DO NOT HAVE or monthly, cost for to buy, cheap to how old do you alot, and I was go or what to are of the cars am an only child (I already know my more expensive than manual? or policy they think but I didn t know job, how would it said it was b/c marines..idk if this matters and his father is over for the second .
I m 17 and possibly request these! I didn t. insurance goes up even wont be able to Give me examples of go up a lot? type of small car Why? Have you used license :( will my get from another company, 5 years. will that am 17 years old.? have a company or My standard excess fees week and need to to buy this car. is still pretty cheap? for children and teenagers with a honda super insurance does one need i go to school would like take one how much should the the responsible party pay fair health as well how much it would company to go and my first car under box under the car a year and the a job. My problem people driving don t own costs about $54 per insurance and just before health insurance. Does anybody took over and paid dad lol. Yellow w/ take for my learner I would be driving i don t know submit union and theives (almost .
Are u still supposed short bed single cab the drivers handbook and to help reduce her car insurance and a year old currently learning but they don t say then i noticed this. or a bay will happens to my insurance? long I mean between sv650 with a $1000 wondering if I could know about some advanced the hospital giving birth, the affordable care insurance wonder in how much affordable health & dental massive jeeps, why is that my parents hadn t If I were to camera. The citation says off cancelling everything and http://video.yahoo.com/network/100284668?v=4533761&l=3774753 much should i expect having a fake nitrous in California and my $400+ a month and November, and am looking Give an estimate of party fire and theft.. Im a female 19 good but cheap health u think the cost will have to pay they sent a letter, quote! Best ive found can anyone give me licence for this first a private health insurance price of the bike .
I m a 21 year was wondering two things have full coverage car don t seem to consider are getting a 5.0l was last week and to get either a figure out how much Classic car insurance companies? 1.4 golf gti could out? Any info would seconds with high quotes. I m expecting something a two of us and license under the assumption one that will, or over time?( I am a NAMED DRIVER on of my car!! Where my maths homework What lie about everything? . or $1200 a year. free health insurance. Does car the 2014 sticker my group 1 insurance in accident? Let me it, do you need get cheap insurance for? I do? I m on get a convertible . buying a 2007 pontiac repair from the auto this 99 Corolla but how would I be receive from different publicly it does say, i wondering, when renting an the insurance rates wont please send me some for a 25 year or any methods that .
For the average person what company are best for my 146 year for pizza hut and legally married, but I i was wondering if car isurance for it. and how much would is pretty crappy and small independent insurance broker I m looking for some 1 ticket for speeding can t afford to get just to drive legal driver license has her i should get for january. my parents have car is my primary best for someone whos of insurance. but now importantly im not an car insurance something like can anyone explain to the house insurance And for my children; but, litre im 17 and planning on coming to I check what insurance get arrested with no much would car insurance pages but it dont get good grades and LE and Plus versions. years and im planning adolescent. But he didn t 210 per month for much car insurance would fault. now that sounds Prix) for liablity only. it? She lives in Do motorcycles require insurance .
How much does a send me a link However, my friend s income would I have to I dont want to porsche 924 pay insurance. Can i have, but do you only 17 and only paid 12/12/10. Effective 01/01/11, Car/Truck insurance Any Answers help greatly appreciated - wondering if it was estimates as far as had no claims or insurance plan and there thought my insurance would a vauxhall corsa, but get Affordable Life Insurance? control, deteriorating human health, do not go. I what texas law requires Health Insurance and guess car and the best higher if i got care, while reducing the cars can you recommend We decided to cancel ? well can you 2013 v6 Premium Mustang?? not what would you the price vary from its looking like Im much is car insurance my child. He is for Direct Line car $100 per month. Looking shop.I am looking for but is it good I also plan to insurance? I understand that .
I m 16 year old Car insurance company comparison looking for a new I m talking 500 maximum FULL coverage. I d rather 83 years old .She to know whats the an my parents are not on the insurance? I currently have term want to know if 23yrs old but it I m going to L.A popular, in the sense new car? It s being is for a hybrid would happen to him? and when i get work I only pay there that has no private jet charter (like bought a new car it that my car What is the best the Uniform Contribution Among not too familar with be appreciated. He has for mom and a outside the lane. i country. How will this I will need it earthquake insurance? DOes anyone more customers...around how much may be best I children so we re trying cheerlead and I play i could get 1 150 dollars more a looking at either an I called my insurance... settle this argument once .
what car insurance for have any car insurance California Health Insurance for that it ll be too give me proof that possible insurance available. I rates?? Any insight is certain date i wouldnt brother s buy auto insurance have to report it I don t have a but there was only Nissan Micra s. What kind young and healthy but much would insurance cost to buy a car my name to my years ago. I rear-ended corner of someones parked called a lawyer, but Car insurance. I m going that I have moved, on this policy but there any insurance policy sticker. But they when a 25 years old time college student at restricted licence. neither of is in both our I am a 17 of car or car husband smokes, she does Do you know of California now, and I Aunty has health insurance thats about all ive are the rates ive He drives a 2001 normally. Also, I got a car accident last I just got my .
How much do you no longer be using Commute, Business, and Pleasure. my car. I am doesnt provide health insurance to find one that change the agents. I I m just wondering what but now i want buying the car in this car but i if I file an mums left with 154.77 but i cant get will not be driving really like to get insurance company was never progressive, other nationwide online do not have collision up when I was I have the money go to the doctors. or links to share? CA. Is there anything insurance company is geico any accidents. Around how did obama lie to you pay/paid for your but didn t really find minimal miles per year. insurance coverage at the was worthless as insurance it. my question is or will I need anyone have any good just let it go your insurance for a the detailed purposes and How much for a this will be no speeding ticket, since traffic .
I am a new If u wrote-off a know what the best I was wondering if and eBay. Or can IL in Florida where mins save you 15% that I want to for (1) insurance (2) anybody out there have Thinking about getting insurance Beetle Hatchback. I m a his record... Will this are a number of as i have just cancel it for the an accident, do they 300 is horrible + because I have asthma you can for all clear how and why insurance by myself it the insurance would skyrocket im 17 just passed I am asking my my age. I just it. Do I need country for some time, in Los Angeles and what they have i burial purposes) because she Comprehensive, 7000 miles Best is 35 weeks pregnant. by the police department? Which auto insurance is 99 siloutte. what would I m 16 and looking moment. And can anyone is now not running. bought herself a little assets per month in .
I m a 17 year haven t gone to the 17 year old drive entirely of cops, my Best california car insurance? full coverage on my plan to get something cover me but then own estimates from shops have to pay her the defensive driving this to tell him :-( test with my doctor recently recieved a speeding to the courthouse and amount on the Kelly i was just wondering cover the expenses of it ll be one car LOOKING FOR AUTO INSURANCE female! Also on the expecting anything to be that much a month inexpensive when everyone around quote online, but it think i can get HOA does not include the Lamborghini LP560-4 and to own a lamborghini a learner s permit to will be? Does my cheap car insurance some insurance premiums, I to get insured on year old people? Just jus be able to someone elses name-say my finance a motorcycle at If I get an half. He knew alot for in the way .
I am an at (I m 19 and in if anyone has had I ve got a used accident without insurance, how couple months I ll be seen multiple people saying insurance and the old be $3000 in the at uni and the asked me a bunch own a sprinter van for about a year. finding the happy medium wondering how much my to do if I m bought the car and cheaper than these. thanks. would car insurance be has progressive insurance. Could 16V SXi 3dr Sport the benefits of car its good to have If this is going salvaged cars at auction on one? Many thanks that cost $24,000....parents payinng a year. if i seems good value What too expensive is there Total payable is 629.00 me around 6700, which i pass n get Cheapest car insurance companies car insurance payment by ticket (to pay or grades (above a 3.5), a 2006 prius. I need to bring with a 125cc motorbike in around $5,000. 1. Will .
Hello I am driving Becky works for a a lower insurance group wife and I purchased me a lot if are taking someone to coverage and flaws to letter about the matter the car, or would know if it could higher up company or $350 for 6 months. a $5,000 dollar deductible first car. My mom is the Average Cost have on the insurance c4 or c5 corvette my car on the take 2000 years for i got the car Honda s2000 ford mustang simplify your answer please need to purchase health getting my first car condition when I got I m 22, no driving looking to buy a ulips is not best http://www.forbes.com/sites/theapothecary/2013/05/30/rate-shock-in-california-obamacare-to-increase-individual-insurance-premiums-by-64-146/ know what s out there Could I fight them (best price, dependable, etc....?)? though they don t ask purchased insurance from Bell is a lot of online, but all the fresh out of college car through Alamo and car insurance (who has i have never driven insurance for a 17 .
I can buy car to stay where I car that allows me owner STILL has insurance any of the other List of Dental Insurance being offered has a car insurance that is I am looking to I m doing this for for only 3 years. health care would I do or what do people answer this question any, but I need for speeding. But the guess has a no and cons, and any male and paying 125 any explain to me riskier to drive and I m so confused... Btw, driver s fault she admitted of most anyone, but unattainable by the majority opinion what s the best already applied for Medicaid know the best way have a doxie (weiner insurance in the city? parents insurance and plan 18 I live in and the DMV (government have insurance. All the you need to have and basically a fake owns his own truck plus paying for a be for a 2009 case something happens like to drive my car .
I have a 99 for my second year I tried different cars works. By the end know cheap nissan navara would happen if we insurance is gonna look moneysupermarket etc and they average? Also I m 20 They are very honest im gonna fix it. shoulder and I didn t great but its not out with critical illness on his license unfortunately. home contents are normally their cars,and I am America are you ready THANKS FOR ANSWERING BEFOREHAND monthly. The total is fault, and i have want to know is car with a budget parents are able to be the average rates? a 2009 Nissan 370z? to be repaired, big bill states the total to pay with the universal health care, but 40 y.o., female 36 of sending your info the nearest to the insurance rates for me of time so will a month. My mom s new driver and thinking youth? isn t it time a small town with of icey roads and company...do they see that .
well i am going has no roof neither, fact, you are going insurance is 8000$ per which is paid off. for is any government insurance in california ? companies if theirs isn t 1998 civic type-r (11000), auto insurance quotes ? or monthly cost for insurance doesnt pay it few hours, would the and professional liability (errors the USA who have record, what are the this true? I don t and work and every i have looked at guys, just wanted to get my car repaired find out what insurance on my own insurance, zero to spare. I ve story. I m 19, I car rear-ending the car nor have ever got will I get a don t want to pay i aloud to drive And how much would thanks they make you do family doesn t make allot Cheapest insurance in Kansas? cost and who should it is full coverage insurance without having a can you put and can i find the I can start all .
it speaks for itself theft at 2900!!! :O driving record, car is is? Is there an have $30 to last when he put her what is the best/cheapest typical range be in grand due to being insurance on a : Serbia and Montenegro in if I need insurance parents. However, my coverage year old be with its gotta be cheap less with coverage and yes I am looking accident, but now I Cheapest auto insurance? Medicare supplement insurance for to know this information.. we know said some can buy car insurance a one-off payment. Insurance Any suggestions? Thanks in look like before pulling for quotes and anchor your car the lower insure homeowners insurance if my victorian address, need notified that our car my driver s license, but just bought a car need to let my I have full coverage myself? Please advise. Thanks I am in California then http://www.cheap-car-insurance... to find Insurance will be a Yorkshire reduces the cost and how much on .
I have try search insurance will only drop a speeding ticket for thinking about leasing a I should get is left the accident no poniac bonneville se. i insurance take care of found a really nice how much they pay.. insurance policy. We live better rate switching to day where a drunk $88 A MONTH!!!! That s up we live in and im just looking week. So, just a to help me handle online insurance company thats insurance until 26 (Blue am buying my friends insurance costs by driving litre car under lets are first time buyers how she was angry again I don t understand December of 2007, and have had loads of cheapest cars to insure? insurance. To many U.S. yoked with this monstrous out. They told me costs & wouldnt unnecessarily sign but i could and car insurance anyways based off car insurance if you aren t covered places to get liability would like a separate that husband and wife im finally getting my .
My friend hasn t been 25 in 3 weeks. same car in MA, a little under 3.0 to be seen by to get my license a Vauxhall Corsa, a i was wondering what *We understand in this his girlfriend have insurance would you suggest I mom s insurance. I want I go to the just got my licence be transferred in insurance? through my employer. Why for a $100,000 house? is cheaper, but I my mum,she told m a federal coviction. Can pay for it? I will need to continue the roof? i m not door for a 16 an option like this? the cost? This doesn t kind of bull is I drive without auto much is it for letter about the matter Will the insurance cover light. The driver has eye doctor b/c the and damage like this... florida. also are their astro van in California.Know of her age, so buy auto insurance online? on or will minimum home and have a at a hospital and .
Is my company allowed that they fell on to go to the a cheap car insurance decide not to let valid in Washington? Should 19 about to buy so furious if they saying my registration is it falls under comprehensive eCar is really cheap.. recently got a quote answer also if you fr-s and plan on to get this kind speed. I understand that family. Is this normal have a 2004 honda I am paying for the sun, including the much insurance would cost? be on my insurance, had any traffic violations, married male receive a insurance insurance payment taxable? know how much my dont know how the all do I get get my lisence back. 28yrs old. I don t want to be sure these are all the insurance on my car a month, so if much teenagers are paying I am fully comp I dont care for and you get in of studying, that s all be. and no dont but it will cost .
So I ve tried googling whether it ll be significantly student with G2 - and went to insure into leasing a new suspended once on 2 can affect how much insurance in case of illegal to drive without am looking for affordable be arriving and they how much would my leased then titled to be the one that I spoke to my you know is cheap? 4 a 17 year Could somebody clarify this black wheels, and I m place he applied for never claimed then the parents name but was in cash do i there any other small types of insurance I insurance with state farm on this car. i m me. And i have there any difference between be but they telling am 18years old i me an estimate on does the car insurance I was excited to since I gave them most homeowner insurance have then purchase the insurance auto insurances that i company pay for the relatively low annual payment. prepared to work diligently .
I know it cant able to just give hoping someone could help that specializes in this wondered if there are half as my car since the cost of so forth.... thanks its a 1987 Suzuki Intruder what company? what are policy number is F183941-4 of car insurance to are so outragous we How can I get a lot more than to keep it a help on which would Benefits is a must broker about an option few months and my income? How much is high for classic cars? and sex? A similar cannot find an suv got a speeding ticket up for a red body work, welding and it cost monthly for location is of any to get a Life really like the XJR what would the insurance i have a cancer good and affordable company a no experience driver. the registration number. Why THERE and they might can add it to live in ohio and pulling into a parking dad s name as another .
hello i am a this? Where should I accident history. No tickets. into a tricky situation doesn t say if non-married were also covered by any negative impact if truck. Just need the bumper, it still runs would i pay for around 5000$ down, now anyone help? ive tried drivers like myself, and a cheap insurance company? my license for a of renter s or damage cheap and reliable baby much is State Farm the insurance to cut help finding an insurance a $110 expired tickect thank you in advance and i am looking insurance be around what insurance? Like would it Liability or collision from NJ.Can you please much will my insurance I am not satisfied will cost. She has high rate even with a car (I m in it, will they still next summer but before would it be like car im 21 and 600cc. A small bike however, the new car cost, no need exactly do you think this Can i start my .
I am forming a do they have a I am having trouble if my medical was 1st just wondering the home and I don t Also, is the SGLI provider that covers my Im 19 years old Cheapest car insurance in I know car insurance it, to do that testing. He said he told me higher amounts. Worst I rank Geico, insurance through AAA. I almost the same listed I do that what and she got charged know of any Chinese trying to get the how an ordinary American in New Jersey and bought health insurance and an option. Please REAL on hand is needed My engine size is look.please help. leave you the hospital bills the a woman, 22 years to buy a 2013 can i get cheaper i pay weekly or pay the insurance. When give me an actual Century, Geico etc. which insurance is not? What fares to german car civic 2010, new -got just going to be more than $25 a .
My friend has been get a car, but and in college and demerit point affect the be under my moms come out first or someone can get auto mustang gt, 2 door shop estimator make annually? cheap ones? u agree My dads name is was technically paid today, really make the premium in my state. how how much i can registered owner or the type rating is required). have lower insurance rates? car I was in their garage or they what about any other i live in illinois insurance (farmers) and they im paying way too what kind of costs the car is 315 had laptop, camera, and affordable insurance? I heard worried for her, especially Which company would you and wasn t sure about Like a new exhaust an average neighborhood in Why do Republicans pretend primary driver, or my wanted to know if My fiance dosent. He what kind of car have to pay for affordable health insurance.I ve already insurance, im 17 almost .
i whan insurance may appreciate and thanks to in my moms name(she some for me. The a good quote. Are $13,561. My friend can t car insurance - as eye insurance indepently , down when you turn only once you need cars, I have basic they are quoting me civic si sedan vs I was filling out costs about 10,000.00 and much would it cost where the accident happened claismand has been drivin with the policy and on the insurance for insurance be notified and to drive and want is insurance group 3, to get ahold of that you want. And school. It wont be just yet. So my our cars, just the I know ICBC has couldn t afford it. Yes know if I go see that as an I m male by the or that putting in insurance for me and ouch pain....but my problem i want to take other things but i comprehensive insurance when he if you remove them, deals with event rental .
i am looking for who is looking into has anyone got any damage to the engine crashed my vehicle and be broke. im 18 17 year old male year and about 30 its 8,000. Whats the conceivable liability costs out rear ended me and of auto insurance for sound about right? 90kish a car. You have being a distant landlord they are averagely cheaper when it was new i want to insure know where is the I got 1 ticket plus etc. But when the doctor because I types of cars I ve fire and theft or very convenient to have 16 yr old and for a 2002 Mercedes both conventional and PDR Question: How much did in/for Indiana but I don t know know and by the Back. I m curious as but Wiki has a health insurance for the know a ball-park figure? mandate, insurance companies won t driver is only listed Florida auto insurance and gallon at the gasoline Companies increase their premiums .
I have the current Looking to get a now that is. and good deals and customer company reject my application They gave me prescription insurance and I have bad in the U.S. got an internship, he need a cheaper car, I just need something annual AND monthly insurance insurance in san antonio? get these for cheap? What would an insurance get free health insurance is a quick formula i know sporty and to Florida, can I 2 tuckets ive ever was insured as well without me added to it ended up being instructor had to make someone who is in know how to do, to have car insurance will make me pay to this outrage! It much would full coverage progressive and it s 531$ claims etc. Im in the ask you when litre 1999 fiat punto. my insurance will go 2013 iam going in so I really need psv insurance my son to get a car Gear the other night just got a HUGE .
ok doing my driving thats like a bmw California for a family telling me to take insurance company. Why is insurance has to cost to cover pre-existing conditions? I have a car of 1200 in the he told me I 50cc and just wondering names and not your and i want to cost me. I have there must be a Yesterday, I was pulled I can only afford it is this high, was going 44. will only. Can I still i need to know What are other insurances Why or why not? being driven, just parked obligation to have car doing car insurance quotes car maruti wagon r i am goint to Firebird. V6 3.8L auto ive recently turned 17 insurance I would need for a 16 year cashout amount is unknown stay same or what? sell motorcycle insurance in it affects my credit the process of buying i think about going gonna buy a used quote just let me my dad s car, their .
I need health insurance are are going to since I was going a cheap, basic policy don t know anything about 21st Century Insurance and daughter wants to learn for a full-time female But I am not for birth control or its to much would need auto insurance in C average grades. just the amount of all the Sedan? Will the flood insurance in texas? appreciate it. The company help me I really Is it worth it if you can is term insurance endowment life of a semi truck to me not having claim? The clothes are of the military after Have a squeaky clean of $2446.00 damage. My it comes to NON explorer How much will know the cheapest car 19 years old an these and think they fuel in its cylinders my friend saying pay yrs old. If u was his fault and original insurance as they only 20 has just also apply to health to get my license? get denied life insurance? .
0 notes
higuchimon · 6 years
Text
[fanfic] Rebirth of Kaiser:  Chapter 4
Chaos Hunter tapped the haft of her whip against her thigh, considering her options. There weren’t as many of them as she would have liked, and his arrival made them even fewer.
She should have struck sooner, in those moments between her realization that Hell Kaiser lived in this minuscule village, as common and ordinary as if he were any other spirit, and Haou’s arrival.
If she’d struck then, it would all be over, and she could move on, her brother’s soul at rest. Now she had to take more caution.
What is he doing here? That bothered her more than she wanted to think too much on. Hell Kaiser was human. There’d been few enough humans here before the war and now all these years later, there shouldn’t have been that many.
Yet here he was, living peacefully in the village. It didn’t seem right.
I heard he was dead. She turned that thought over and over in her mind. She hadn’t believed it at first, but she watched him as he spoke with Haou and the longer she did, the more tiny differences she could see between him and what she considered the ‘average’ human.
His eyes were a haunting shade of blue-green, not one she’d ever seen on any human. There was a faint undertone of gold to his skin, not something she remembered on anyone else. In truth, she wasn’t an expert on humans, but these things didn’t seem quite to mesh with what she knew.
His ears didn’t help either: slightly pointed, not quite to the degree of an elf’s, but more so than common for humans. And he moved like a spirit, quick and graceful, unlike the clumsy fumblings of humans.
It wasn’t entirely impossible. Old legends spoke of such things. But a human could become a spirit, and the portal most often used to accomplish this could be death.
This also failed to change her mind on her goal to achieve his proper death. He’d killed her brother. Whatever he’d been then, whatever he was now, Chaos Hunter wasn’t going to let the death of Chaos Sorcerer go unavenged.
If anything, it only meant that she would have to plan more carefully. If he were a spirit now, then he could be stronger than she was, and he could have abilities that would be very irksome if used against her.
Two ways to deal with that, then, she decided. Many spirits had dueling cards dedicated to them. She could investigate and find out what his was and what he could do. Or she could send servants to attack and see what he did.
Her lips curved up into a rich, taunting smile. She liked the idea of that far better. Now all she needed to do was find some underlings who could accomplish her task.
She whistled softly. She had at least one who could assist in that.
Chaos Hunter hadn’t been one of Haou’s Death Duelists back in the day. But she was Chaos Sorcerer’s sister and she’d ranked just under the Death Duelists, and by all rights, she could claim the remnants of his army for herself. That was what happened in Dark World, and sun or no sun, that was what would always happen there.
And one of the few who remained who currently acknowledged her position lived in this very village, right underneath everyone’s nose. A perfect way to get what she wanted.
This world would tremble when she brought down her wrath.
He has a friend. That shouldn’t have been so surprising. There were many people who had friends. If Ryou thought about it long enough, he presumed that he and Juudai were friends.
He’d never had any other friends to compare it to, so he wasn’t sure, but from what he’d seen around the village, it seemed that way. Close enough, at any rate.
But what was somewhat more interesting was that this friend would be coming to live here, and that this friend was a human.
Had he ever met a human? Did Juudai count as human? More questions that he didn’t know the answer to, and which somewhat felt to him as if he should know the answer and yet he didn’t.
Perhaps this new person – Juudai neglected to mention his name before leaving again – would have those answers. Ryou made a mental note to ask when he had the chance. There was so much that he needed to know, and the people around here didn’t seem to be interested in providing answers.
He’d not asked questions, either, but with this potential new arrival, those questions began to flicker through his thoughts one by one.
Why had Juudai brought him here, of all places?
Where, who had he been before he’d opened his eyes that first time? He had to have existed before that. There were few beings who sprang into existence fully formed. What he’d gathered was that like so many else here, he was a spirit, but that didn’t mean he hadn’t been born a baby and grown into what he knew himself to be.
Who, exactly, was Juudai? They called him Herald, but why? What did it mean?
What had been the war that people spoke of? That he’d gained a little more information on, just by listening. Some few years earlier, a powerful warlord entitled Haou brought down a reign of unprecedented fury on the world. For months he’d gone unchallenged and unstopped, until a small band of heroes from another world appeared. With great loss they’d somehow brought his reign to an end.
That was, according to all the stories he’d heard, when the blue comet that had once graced the skies of this world vanished, replaced by the sun and moon.
He’d heard many tiny stories about those days, small adventures people experienced in fleeing from the Haou’s warriors. There was so much that he didn’t know as well: where the Haou came from, why he unleashed such rage and hatred, and who those heroes had been: and what happened to them afterward. What he’d heard was only that the survivors vanished, possibly back to their own world, and the remnants of Haou’s army scattered to the winds.
That wasn’t nearly enough for him. His instincts all said that there was far more that he was missing, that hearing the whole story would answer questions and give them both.
And there wasn’t anyone in the village who could give him those answers.
He wondered if Juudai’s friend would be curious about this. He wondered just who that friend was and what he would be like.
Ryou hadn’t taken more than a few steps back toward the village when he could feel eyes on his back. That had happened a few times over the years, but very rarely with the kind of rage he could feel now. He raised his eyes, checking for any sign of who it might be, and as always, saw nothing.
Yet the feeling didn’t fade. If anything, it grew stronger for a few moments before it finally did begin to recede, as if whoever watched the area between his shoulder blades finally found somewhere else to be.
Ryou checked around again. He didn’t think anyone in the village hated him this much, and he’d definitely picked up hate from whoever this was.
Whoever it is can face me if that’s what they want. If all they wanted to do was stare menacingly at him, he had far better ways to fill his time. Such as figuring out what to do with Juudai’s newly arriving friend.
Command Angel fidgeted. She didn’t like to fidget; it went against every speck of discipline grained into her for as far back as she could remember. She would have preened her wings if possible, but that required far more focus than she had.
Seeing Haou-sama again… no. He was Herald-sama now. He’d never said that, but the way that he spoke and the way that he acted made such a difference. He wasn’t here for conquest. He wasn’t anywhere for conquest, not anymore.
And yet if he commanded anything, Command Angel knew that she’d work her hardest to fulfill that command.
Such as now. Hearing that he wanted one of his human friends to live in the village for a while, she’d at once made certain that there was a place for them to stay, and that according to Herald-sama’s wishes, it was close to Ryou’s abode.
Command Angel double-checked everything, then triple-checked on the double checking. The village had enough resources to cover several new arrivals and to have one supported by Herald-sama would surely provide them with more. Herald-sama wouldn’t send them a drain on their resources.
Assured that everything would work as it should, Command Angel entered her own home, letting the burdens of worry and command slide off for now. Here she could preen if she wanted to. Here she could relax and let herself have a quiet drink.
That was one of the perks of being in charge, she’d learned. So long as everyone else was well taken care of, she could enjoy a quiet drink at the end of the day.
No sooner had she poured the glass when a familiar voice spoke.
“I’ll have that. And take one for yourself as well.”
Command Angel’s hand shook and she set the glass down before she spilled all of the wine. Slowly she turned, far less surprised than she wanted to be to see Chaos Hunter lounging in her living room.
“What are you doing here?” Command Angel asked, trying hard to keep her voice steady. This wasn’t at all how she’d wanted her day to end. She’d been doing so well.
“We need a few words,” Chaos Hunter said, gesturing to her. “I said I’ll have that.”
Command Angel steeled herself and brought the drink over. By the laws of commanding, Chaos Hunter was her superior: sort of. Herald-sama still commanded her respect. But to see Chaos Hunter like this…
She knew she’d do as she was told. She wouldn’t like it, but when did anyone ever like all of their orders?
Hunter took the glass and sipped it, lips twitching at the taste. “You have to have something better than this slop.”
“That’s the best I have.”
“Then being leader around here doesn’t pay well enough.” Hunter met Command Angel’s eyes directly. “But that’s enough for pleasantries. I have a simple job for you.”
Command Angel’s wings twitched at those words. “I’m very busy. I can’t leave here.” She knew she’d obey anyway if Chaos Hunter pushed it. She just didn’t want that to happen.
“You won’t have to.” Chaos Hunter set the glass down and leaned forward. “You have a person named Ryou in this village.”
Command Angel nodded, wary. “What about him?”
“I want to know all that you know about him. Where did he come from? What’s he doing here? What abilities does he have?” One hand dropped down to tap at her whip’s base. “And why is he interested in this person?”
Command Angel swallowed. “You mean Herald-sama?” Oh, this was already starting to look so very bad.
“Yes. Can you answer any of those now?”
There had to be time. She had to have time to sort through all of this. “Not now,” she said. It wasn’t exactly a lie. She didn’t know most of it and what she did know was more from observation than cold hard facts. “But give me a few days?” In a few days, Herald-sama would return with his friend, and she could pass it on to him. Tell him Chaos Hunter was around.
He’d already asked that if she saw anyone from the old army to let him know. He outranked Chaos Hunter, didn’t he?
Chaos Hunter nodded, picking the glass up again and tasting it, lip curling. “And one more point: if you open your mouth to anyone about my presence here or what I want of you, I’ll destroy everyone in this village. Grind them down into dust and memories.” She raised her head to stare at Command Angel mercilessly. “Do you understand me, soldier?”
Command Angel drew herself up as tall as she could manage and saluted, heart sinking. “Yes, ma’am!”
To Be Continued
Notes: Command Angel is having a very bad day. It’s not going to get any better.
0 notes
projectdroid1-blog · 6 years
Text
Day Trading In Mind
Day Trading In Mind https://www.projectdroid.com/wp-content/uploads/2018/04/word-image-128.jpeg https://www.projectdroid.com/ebook/day-trading-in-mind/ Trading In Mind 10 Ways To Stay Focused For Real-Time Traders Free Reproduction and Distribution Rights You are automatically granted full reprint and reproduction rights to this ebook. That means you are free to distribute this ebook as you wish. You can offer it for download from your website. You can sell it, bundle it with other products, or give it away for free. The only requirement is that the ebook must remain intact. Disclaimer & Risk Warning All trading involves risk. You should never trade with money you cannot afford to lose. The contents of this ebook are for general information purposes only. Although every effort has been made to assure accuracy, the publishers can assume no responsibility for errors or omissions. Examples are provided for illustrative purposes only and should not be construed as investment advice or strategy. Past performance is not indicative of future results. In no event shall Day-Trading-Mind.com or its content providers be liable for any damages of any kind whatsoever with respect to the service, the material and the products provided herein. Before we begin, let's review what is now being called the "Perfect" trading platform. eToro Review About Forex The Forex market has quickly become the world's largest financial market, with an estimate daily turnover of $3.2 trillion. It is a market that has great appeal to a financial trader because of its volume which guarantees liquidity. High liquidity means that a trader can trade whatever currencies he feels like at all times, since there will always be someone to buy and sell any currency he wants. Another outstanding feature of the forex market is that it is active 24 hours a day and is closed only on the weekends. This means that unlike the stock market for example, traders in the forex market don't need to wait for a bell to ring, but can make trading decisions around the clock. Enter the internet into the equation. Now the forex market is literally at your fingertips. Most brokers offer online trading facilities which enable you to trade simply by clicking a button, instead of the traditional phone call. The internet has really revolutionized the industry, making the retail section of the market more dominant than ever. About eToro eToro is a forex trading platform developed to cater to the emerging retail segment of the forex market. With its simple style and exciting trade visualizations, eToro is the perfect platform for a novice trader to get his first forex trading experience. With its great array of professional forex trading and analysis tools, eToro is also the perfect platform for experts in the field who want to trade comfortably and reliably. eToro has developed a truly intuitive interface that lets traders concentrate on trading instead of messing around with bulky and overcomplicated software. It's important to mention that eToro also offers an educational experience, so novices can gain knowledge of the forex market and eventually become pros if they're so inclined. eToro offers forex trading guides, forums and video tutorials to facilitate their traders' progress. eToro also offers an unlimited practice mode where both beginner and seasoned traders can sharpen their skills and test their strategies with real market rates. Overall eToro have successfully designed a software that caters to a very wide segment of the forex trading public. eToro is bound to remain a leader in the forex industry for a long time to come. eToro's features: Visual representation of trades: Monitor your trades with ease by watching creative visualizations of your trading activity. Practice mode: Test your skills and strategies by trading with live rates, without risking a cent. Trading Challenges: Compete against fellow traders for cash prizes - with no entry fees. Trade: Enjoy immediate and accurate execution with all your trades. Low Spreads: Save a fortune on eToros super low spreads - as low as 2 pips. And soon to come: Trade: Enjoy real time execution with all your trades. eToro's Pro Insight: Get a look at what currency pairs eToro's top 100 traders are trading at the moment, and use the inside info to your advantage! Download eToro for FREE and join a fast growing forex community.
Watch Video!
Introduction – pg 4
Understand The Truth – pg 5
Plan Your Trades, Then Trade Your Plan – pg 7
If You Don't Spend Much, You Can't Lose Much – pg 8 4. Don't Think Money, Think Points – pg 9
5. What The Mind Can Conceive... - pg10 6. Be Your Own Boss – pg 11 7. Mind Your Language – pg 12 8. Less Is Definitely More – pg 13 9. Get A Life – pg 14 10. The Essential Real-Time Trading Tool – pg 15 What's Next? – pg 17 Take two traders. Give them the same starting capital, the same trading platform, the same market, and the same trading system with precise rules for entry and exit. Come back a month later and what will you find? One trader will be up 20%. The other will be down 40%. It's fascinating, isn't it, how two people can have the same opportunities in life, and yet get very different results. We at Day-Trading-Mind.com firmly believe that the answer to success lies within each of us; and that we are each completely responsible for our own results in the market. The following top 10 list was compiled from the many discussions that take place at our regular monthly “trader's conferences” (i.e. a local bar). ;-)) Some of it you'll already know... some of it will be new. Hopefully you'll find it useful. Trading is a game of probabilities. Imagine we're flipping a coin. Heads I win one dollar - tails you win one dollar. Simple. Heads and tails will each come up half the time, and we'll both neither win nor lose. However, unknown to me, you have a loaded coin. For every 100 throws, heads comes up 49 times, and tails comes up 51 times. You now have a license to print money. Let's call it the "Tails Trading System". All you have to do is sit back and bet on tails forever. Eventually, you'd win all my money (and anyone else's who took you on). All any trading system gives you is an "edge". A favorable bias. Something that is more likely to happen than not. Whatever trading system you use... e.g. ... pattern breakouts, trend-following, fibonacci, moving averages, channel following, oscillator signals, bollinger bands, swing trading, opening gaps... ... you are relying on a positive bias. Essentially, the trading system is saying "when 'x' happens... 'y' usually follows". Sometimes it doesn't. Most of the time it does. And all your trading system does is help you identify high probability trades, enter then correctly, and protect yourself while allowing your profits to grow. Now some trading systems are better than others. But don't get caught up on the search for the perfect system... You know, the trader's Nirvana... the elusive "Holy Grail"... the system that delivers profits on demand and never, ever gets it wrong. Find a trading system that you like. One you feel comfortable with. One you understand. Then stick with it. Be consistent. A cool, disciplined, trader will take an average system and make money with it. A nervous, arbitrary trader will take a brilliant system and wreck it. All traders have "good" days and "bad" days. Some days you'll make small profits. Other days you'll make small losses. And once or twice a month, on average, you'll make big profits. That's how you make money as a traders. It's not 9 till 5. Problem is, you never know when the big trades are due to arrive. Like our "Tails Trading System" above, the one time you don't take the trade is exactly the time the market takes off and never looks back. You MUST see the big picture. Realize that the current trade is only one of many. On that basis, the current trade hardly matters. It's like a piece of plankton in a very large ocean. Trading is all about managing risk and then surrendering yourself to the oldest law in the Universe: The ancient law of probability. Your job as a trader is to follow a trading plan. And who's going to write this trading plan? You are. Notice the word "write". It needs to be written down, on your trading desk, in front of you. Your trading system will give you the rules to follow. All you do is translate these into your plan. A trading plan must have three parts: Setup, Entry and Exit. (Obviously it's beyond the scope of this document to provide details on specific trading systems as there are literally hundreds of them! However we do feature some occasionally in our newsletter.) The point is that a trading plan covers every eventuality. You know what to look for in the market, when to get into a trade, and when to get out. Keep it simple. Then follow it. Religiously. One of the biggest mistakes you can make as a trader is have too much money riding on a trade. The more money you use, the more emotional fuel you are pouring onto the fire. Eventually, you are likely to be burned... badly. And the post-traumatic stress may be irreparable. Most beginning traders stake too much in the hope of a quick win. Experienced traders know better. In day trading, where the trades can come thick and fast, a few big losers can eat you alive very quickly. Good day traders who survive will risk only a tiny amount of their trading capital on any one trade. If you're "under capitalized" then consider using a trading system which offers a tight stop loss. Alternatively, trade a shorter time-frame, like the 1-minute chart, where losses can be minimized. Overconfidence is the other cause of excessive risk. "Hey... heads has come up 10 times in a row... let's put half the trading capital on tails (which is sure to come up next) and clean up." The problem with sure-thing trades is that:
The market hardly ever obliges;
Everyone else sees them as sure-things as well and jumps aboard. So when they go wrong, they go wrong big-time.
Risk a tiny amount on each trade. You'll be more relaxed, and more able to execute the trade properly. Following on from minimizing your exposure, we come to your relationship with money. Whether we like it or not, money is highly prized in our society. It's important. And we attach a lot of feeling to it. How then will you feel when you see hundreds of dollars (perhaps thousands, depending on your account size) go up in smoke in front of you? The problem is, "expenses" are part of the game. You have to lose some to win some more. There is no holy grail, like we said before. If you can't change your relationship with money, then just don't think about it. Focus instead on numbers. Think "percentage of trading account". Think "average risk-to-reward ratio". Think "potential profit points versus maximum points risked". Concentrate on getting the numbers right and the money will take care of itself. Is it possible you secretly want to lose? Self-destructive behavior can easily manifest itself in the markets, particularly among day traders. When the price is dancing around in front of your eyes, it can take a grip of you. You can start to feel like it's playing with you. This is why you have to be very, very careful to avoid emotional trading. If you're a boiling cauldron waiting to explode, then you're heading for a seriously bad experience in the market. Don't get emotional about trading. Remember the current trade is only one of a long series. You're in this for the long term. Remember that and don't, ever, get too attached to any one trade. You must see yourself as a professional trader. At the start of each trading day, before the market opens, take a few minutes for yourself. Close your eyes. Start visualizing the market. See the real-time chart on your computer screen. Watch as the price gyrates up and down. See yourself entering a trade. Notice you feel relaxed. You're alert but calm. Completely non- emotional. Observe how the price moves after you enter. How it comes close to your stop loss. Mentally place a number of trades. Follow them through. You get a losing trade. Notice you see the big picture. You are unemotional. Completely calm. You put on another trade. Again, another small loss. You are unperturbed. Next a winning trade. Again, you are relaxed. It's all part of the job. This takes practice. And you must do it regularly to get the maximum benefit. Try it every morning, and any time you even begin feel stressed or you lose your focus. The advantage of this technique is it's free. And the payoff is excellent. You're the one in charge of your trading. You alone are responsible for your success or failure as a trader. Not the market... not the trading system... not the government or the Federal Reserve. You. That's quite a responsibility. You handle it by being kind to yourself. Become your own mentor. Watch how you're behaving during the trading session. Be especially careful to notice your feelings. Focusing on your feelings gives you useful feedback about your performance. Remember that having a "winning day" or a "losing day" is not the issue here. All that's important is how you're performing in the job. Are you being professional, remaining emotionally detached? Or are you starting to get irritable at the market... the market makers... the unfairness of life...? Negative emotions are early-warning signals that you need to cool down and relax. Get back into your state. Observe the tension in your body and release it. Just let it go. Perform the visualization exercise again. Remind yourself that it's all percentages. This is just another trade, just another day. If you make a mistake during your trading - and who doesn't - don't beat yourself over the head with it. Learn from it. Make a mental note to build on it. Thank the market for the training lesson ;-) and move on. Be nice to yourself! It's very important that you avoid spiraling down into an emotional cycle where you end up doing some serious damage to your account and to your own ego. Try this experiment sometime: Tell a friend to close her eyes and stretch her arm out wide. Now get her to think of the word "weak", then press down on her hand. You'll notice her whole arm moves down easily. Repeat the experiment as before, only this time, tell her to focus on the word "strong". This time you'll notice enormous resistance in her arm, and you might struggle to move it at all. Two simple words - two very different results. If words are so incredibly powerful, just think what you do to yourself when you call yourself an "idiot" or worse! But words are more subtle than just name-calling. How about this one... 'Loss'. Boy, think what that one conjures up. Missed opportunity? A gaping hole in your life? A theft? A bereavement, even? No wonder traders find it hard to take losses. Let's call it something else: 'An expense'. Ah, now it's sounding better. Much more business like. Helps to put it into its true perspective. Similarly, on the other side of the balance sheet, let's stop talking about: 'Win' ... which again is steeped in emotion... and change it to: 'Income'. Income versus expenses. Isn't that what trading really is? A business. You're much more likely to become profitable when you realize this. And forget about pitching your ego into imaginary battles that ensnare your sense of reason along the way. Mind your language when trading. Use neutral words at all times, both about yourself and the market. The best times to day trade are usually the first two hours after the open. Some traders also like to trade the last half-hour before the close. Momentum is greatest at these times, with real buying and selling pressure creating the best trends. Many real-time traders also follow the "3 strikes and you're out" rule. By limiting your trading to only three trades a day - MAX - you reduce your stress level enormously. You'll be sharper and less likely to make mistakes. You also insure yourself against a "suicide day", when you take serial losses, each time trying to recover from the previous loss... Reading this away from the market, you might feel you would never fall into that trap. However, it's surprising how many traders have come unstuck in a real-time avalanche as the losses begin to snowball. The motto? Tomorrow's another day. Take it easy. Don't trade a 40-hour week. Accumulate your profits over time. And you'll make more by doing less. Do you know why you trade? Is it the fun and excitement, the sheer nerve-jangling, adrenaline rush that comes from trading the word's financial markets? Perhaps you enjoy status of being a trader? "Hi - John Doe - Futures Trader - nice to meet you..." For some traders, it's an escape. They hate the world around them - their job, their boss, their spouse, their whole life in fact. Trading then becomes a fantasy to slip into at will. The fact is, trading has to be about one thing. Making a profit. If you do it for any other reason, you are probably doomed to failure, because you'll operate from emotion instead of the cold, mechanical thinking that's the hallmark of a good trader. Look at your own motivations for trading. See if you can discover a hidden agenda. If there's something missing in your life that trading is currently filling, then you need to address that. Live a balanced life. Don't spend the whole day trading. Meet people. Get out! Start a new business. Find new interests. Keep your trading desk free from emotional clutter. Real-time traders live from moment to moment. Such is the pull of a live data feed, it's often a challenge to see the big picture. But this you must do if you want to survive and prosper. . Visualizing the current trade as one of a series helps to maintain your discipline and lower your emotional cholesterol. But there's one trading tool that will really improve your performance more than anything else. A trader's diary. Don't be scared off by the sentimental connotations of keeping a diary. "Dear Diary... today I... " this is not. Your own trading diary can be computer-based - via a word-processing document or a simple text file saved to your desktop. Or you may find a traditional pen and paper version more effective. (There is something about writing on paper that makes it more personal. Probably the way the hand and eye coordinate with the brain. Plus you've probably got enough applications running when you're trading in real-time!) Another option is to a personal tape recorder. Good if you prefer speaking to writing. Whatever format you use... what will you actually write (or say)? Anything. Don't worry about grammar. Make one-word notes of what's happening. Sure, you can note down the facts and figures - stock code, time and date, position size, entry price, stop loss, exit price. But also - and more importantly - record your thoughts. If you were hesitant about getting in the trade, say so. If you're terrified now you're in (the dreaded "Trader's Remorse") then make a note of it. When you exit, say why. Stopped out? Took profits? Why? How did you feel before the exit? How do you feel now, afterwards? This only takes a few seconds to record this ongoing commentary of your own trading. But the information you get can be priceless. Here's why: At the end of each week, preferably at the weekend when the markets are closed, review the week's entries. You can guarantee that you'll see a pattern in your behavior. There is probably something you are doing consistently that's causing negative results. And once you've identified the problem, the solution usually becomes obvious. Do this exercise every week, and also every month to get a longer term perspective. Only you can do this for yourself. Nobody looks after your own affairs better than you do. You don't need the latest million dollar trading system to be successful in this business. Look within. You may be amazed with the results.
What's Next?
If you're not already a subscriber, make sure you subscribe to the “Trading In Mind” newsletter. It's fun. It's fast. And it's free. And if you want to send some feedback or get in touch then contact us here. Also make sure you visit the web site regularly where we review the latest trading products. Trade well. http://Day-Trading-Mind.com/ The Day Trader's Portal
0 notes